possibility_n of_o man_n err_v in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v commit_v to_o humane_a determination_n that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o condemn_v that_o way_n or_o to_o cast_v about_o for_o some_o more_o infallible_a or_o easy_a course_n such_o contrivance_n will_v have_v but_o the_o popish_a success_n and_o will_v lose_v we_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o honest_a just_a authoritative_a decision_n while_o we_o will_v needs_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n that_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v that_o indeed_o we_o never_o have_v it_o the_o common-course_n of_o quarrel_v with_o all_o government_n where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o great_a abuse_n and_o evil_n thereby_o do_v direct_o conclude_v in_o the_o simple_a rejection_n of_o all_o government_n by_o man_n and_o almost_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o man_n must_v be_v the_o agent_n in_o for_o as_o long_o as_o such_o vile_a imperfect_a wretch_n be_v the_o governor_n how_o can_v you_o think_v the_o actual_a administration_n will_v be_v perfect_a get_v angel_n to_o govern_v immediate_o or_o stay_v till_o man_n be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o cure_n for_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o till_o then_o expect_v not_o good_a without_o evil_n nor_o that_o so_o bad_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n shall_v govern_v any_o society_n or_o do_v any_o considerable_a work_n without_o leave_v upon_o it_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n 2._o have_v show_v what_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v next_o show_v what_o it_o must_v be_v material_o and_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o it_o be_v moral_o specify_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o in_o general_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v profess_v be_v thou_o the_o professor_n be_v a_o christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n in_o christ._n object_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o belief_n qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o but_o the_o christian_a belief_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o will_v he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a otherwise_o he_o either_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n while_o he_o take_v it_o himself_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o speak_v or_o else_o he_o only_o mean_v or_o say_v that_o other_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o man_n for_o a_o profession_n to_o evidence_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o to_o evidence_n his_o own_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n need_v not_o their_o testimony_n much_o less_o a_o testimony_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o themselves_o which_o be_v as_o none_o 3._o infidel_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n require_v but_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v more_o word_n against_o this_o objection_n more_o particular_o as_o christianity_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v the_o save_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v justify_v save_a faith_n and_o a_o church_n member_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v such_o a_o true_a christian_a so_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n who_o profession_n be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a profession_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v these_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o believer_n but_o analogical_o or_o as_o our_o divine_n common_o tell_v the_o papist_n equivocal_o the_o faith_n thus_o to_o be_v profess_v must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o act_n and_o in_o its_o object_n the_o first_o act_n be_v the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n which_o imply_v yea_o formal_o contain_v a_o credit_v of_o his_o veracity_n and_o so_o a_o affiance_n therein_o 2._o a_o consent_n or_o willingness_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o on_o the_o gospel_n term_n or_o a_o accept_n christ_n and_o life_n as_o offer_v which_o scripture_n call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n joh._n 1.10_o 11._o col._n 26._o which_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o affiance_n or_o recumbency_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o oft_o entitle_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o must_v be_v add_v as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o of_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will_n so_o the_o object_n must_v be_v answerable_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o benefit_n there_o reveal_v and_o offer_v the_o church_n be_v more_o agree_v about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o latter_a then_o of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v know_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o well_o agree_v whether_o fundamental_o that_o be_v essential_o can_v be_v enumerate_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o enumerate_v they_o in_o general_a term_n and_o so_o our_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o common_a profession_n at_o baptism_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o yet_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o great_a and_o good_a and_o our_o maker_n and_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n ransome_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o overcome_a death_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o procure_v we_o pardon_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o be_v evident_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o but_o then_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v here_o whether_o a_o more_o particlar_a belief_n of_o some_o truth_n contain_v under_o these_o comprehensive_a term_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o other_o verity_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a reveal_v therein_o there_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o accept_v god_n for_o our_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n by_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v essential_o contain_v in_o these_o relative_n titâ—es_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n must_v be_v particular_o conceive_v of_o and_o believe_v 3._o the_o foresay_a explicatory_a term_n well_o understand_v seem_v to_o contain_v all_o such_o essential_o 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o upon_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o â—hem_n do_v believe_v all_o these_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o some_o person_n can_v understand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n without_o any_o more_o word_n have_v first_o the_o grammatical_a and_o scriptural_a explication_n of_o they_o other_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v such_o explication_n or_o at_o least_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o must_v have_v more_o particular_a express_v expository_n term_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v 6._o it_o be_v matter_n that_o be_v primary_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o that_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v essential_a or_o fundamental_a but_o secundary_o and_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la viz._n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n without_o which_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o no_o further_o and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n be_v proper_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o our_o religion_n see_v that_o he_o that_o never_o hear_v those_o word_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o matter_n by_o equiplloent_a term_n or_o any_o
sign_n be_v true_o a_o â—hristian_n 7._o the_o essential_o primary_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o the_o term_n of_o necessity_n for_o express_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o either_o for_o number_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n see_v one_o can_v receive_v that_o in_o ten_o word_n another_o can_v in_o twenty_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o if_o twenty_o man_n be_v set_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o twenty_o several_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o all_o express_v the_o same_o essential_a matter_n and_o one_o confession_n may_v be_v in_o ten_o line_n and_o another_o in_o more_o page_n and_o yet_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o fundamental_a â—_z one_o more_o concise_o or_o general_o and_o the_o other_o more_o copious_o and_o plain_o 8._o whatever_o other_o word_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o some_o beside_o those_o that_o direct_o express_v the_o abovesaid_a matter_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o ghost_n they_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n necessary_a that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a but_o that_o this_o may_v by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v better_o understand_v so_o that_o those_o other_o particular_a article_n which_o some_o call_v fundamental_o be_v but_o exposition_n of_o those_o three_o fundamental_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o 6._o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o minister_n must_v require_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o one_o man_n than_o from_o another_o viz._n from_o those_o that_o he_o have_v apparent_a cause_n to_o suspect_v of_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a concise_a term_n do_v express_v but_o yet_o if_o either_o he_o neglect_v that_o duty_n or_o his_o previous_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n though_o sinful_o or_o if_o the_o party_n that_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o a_o unbeliever_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o concise_a profession_n be_v a_o nullity_n for_o want_n of_o large_a explication_n he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o valid_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n apparent_a to_o invalidate_v it_o as_o contradiction_n apparent_a ignorance_n derision_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o not_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n example_n in_o such_o case_n where_o we_o always_o find_v profession_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n make_v but_o in_o few_o comprehensive_a term_n for_o as_o by_o this_o way_n we_o follow_v the_o sure_a guide_n so_o be_v we_o most_o likely_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o leave_v none_o out_o when_o spin_v out_o a_o profession_n to_o a_o volumn_n in_o more_o particular_a explicatory_a term_n if_o these_o same_o general_n be_v not_o among_o they_o may_v leave_v out_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n which_o these_o do_v comprehend_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o people_n hear_v no_o long_o discourse_n for_o explication_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v any_o shall_v still_o be_v prejuce_v against_o the_o require_v of_o a_o professon_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o fundamental_o be_v profess_v let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o do_v as_o much_o concern_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o untie_v this_o knot_n if_o they_o can_v as_o we_o we_o have_v long_o show_v the_o papist_n that_o themselves_o must_v be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o and_o those_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o and_o so_o indeed_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v profess_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a essential_o in_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o else_o they_o can_v call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o assent_n they_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o the_o difficulty_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o will_n consent_n or_o affiance_n or_o entertainment_n receive_v acceptance_n embrace_v or_o what_o other_o term_n to_o that_o purpose_n you_o will_v use_v of_o the_o good_a propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o forementioned_a word_n do_v also_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n for_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o intellect_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v god_n as_o our_o god_n our_o creator_n our_o soveveraign_n and_o felicity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o this_o by_o ransom_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n by_o rise_v intercede_v teach_v rule_v we_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v and_o judge_v we_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o inspirer_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n thus_o be_v the_o object_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n express_v as_o contain_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will._n to_o conclude_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v as_o express_v and_o particular_a as_o we_o can_v in_o our_o instruction_n and_o examination_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o mere_a essential_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o adjacent_a truth_n or_o superstructure_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o that_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hardly_o and_o seldom_o well_o entertain_v without_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o play_v not_o the_o part_n of_o instructor_n and_o preparer_n but_o of_o administrator_n of_o god_n ordinance_n than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o exact_v more_o as_o necessary_a then_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a and_o in_o difficult_a case_n when_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o person_n heart_n and_o you_o doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scantness_n of_o his_o expression_n whether_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o speak_v we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v permit_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a though_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o worst_a and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o that_o make_v the_o false_a profession_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o task_n which_o be_v have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o requisite_a profession_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o question_n thesis_n miâ—isters_n mâ—y_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n such_o as_o before_o describe_v without_o stay_v for_o or_o search_v after_o any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n ordinary_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o this_o end_n this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v in_o short_a by_o these_o argument_n follow_v argum._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o their_o approve_a example_n in_o scripture_n who_o we_o be_v to_o eye_n as_o our_o pattern_n in_o administration_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n upon_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n therefore_o we_o may_v so_o administer_v it_o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n moses_n take_v the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o wherein_o they_o avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n on_o the_o like_a term_n do_v joshua_n asa_n and_o other_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o that_o people_n and_o on_o the_o same_o term_n be_v circumcision_n administer_v on_o these_o term_n do_v john_n baptise_v multitude_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o of_o who_o he_o require_v no_o further_a evidence_n than_o these_o present_a profession_n to_o satiâ—fie_v he_o of_o their_o
man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a accord_v to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o signal_o profess_v his_o present_a consent_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a filthiness_n and_o guilt_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v by_o the_o very_a voluntary_a reception_n of_o baptism_n so_o profess_v therefore_o they_o do_v thereby_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la it_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o we_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o our_o commentator_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o baptise_a be_v dip_v over_o head_n in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o this_o signify_v their_o profession_n both_o of_o believe_v the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o own_o present_a renounce_v the_o world_n and_o flesh_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o christ_n or_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v in_o the_o forecited_n text_n of_o col._n 3._o &_o rom._n 6._o and_o though_o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disuse_n the_o manner_n of_o dip_v and_o to_o use_v less_o water_n yet_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o change_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o so_o then_o he_o that_o signal_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v signal_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o do_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n object_n about_o nullity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o argument_n go_v so_o high_a that_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v again_o answ._n 1._o this_o concern_v the_o opponent_n to_o answer_v more_o than_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o profess_v and_o the_o signal_n interpretative_a profess_v which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v as_o real_o intend_v and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v baptism_n for_o such_o a_o signification_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v and_o receive_v that_o baptism_n he_o do_v thereby_o interpretative_o profess_v to_o seek_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o such_o to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v see_v then_o all_o the_o baptize_v do_v apparent_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o by_o receive_v baptism_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n when_o they_o bring_v we_o forth_o one_o baptize_v person_n who_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o signal_n profession_n than_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o further_a answer_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n these_o word_n be_v but_o sign_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o whether_o counterfeit_a or_o not_o the_o church_n can_v tell_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o baptismal_a action_n and_o reception_n 4._o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v not_o take_v the_o external_a sacrament_n for_o a_o nullity_n every_o time_n a_o man_n secret_a intention_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o signal_n profession_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o ever_o we_o baptize_v any_o one_o but_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v after_o that_o he_o have_v other_o intention_n that_o which_o be_v want_v must_v be_v yet_o do_v viz._n his_o sincere_a intention_n or_o save_v faith_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o want_v be_v do_v again_o viz._n the_o external_a administration_n and_o reception_n of_o baptism_n 5._o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n do_v signify_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o suppose_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o abundance_n of_o parent_n that_o when_o they_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o wash_n our_o cleanse_n by_o it_o from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n in_o baptism_n will_v the_o opponent_n baptize_v all_o these_o again_o let_v they_o answer_v this_o for_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o we_o or_o if_o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v quarrel_v at_o let_v they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n himself_o that_o have_v be_v so_o baptize_v though_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o its_o all_o one_o argum._n 4._o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o their_o consent_n to_o enter_v themselves_o present_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n also_o if_o the_o very_a reception_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n with_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n but_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o medium_fw-la that_o i_o now_o use_v be_v the_o identity_n of_o this_o covenant_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n suppose_v the_o identity_n of_o heart-covenanting_a and_o save_a faith_n itself_o the_o antecedent_n i_o think_v will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o they_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v question_n whether_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o quarrel_n be_v most_o if_o not_o only_o about_o the_o bare_a word_n seal_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o sense_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o seal_v and_o particular_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profess_v and_o engage_v sign_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o a_o exhibit_v notify_v confirm_v sign_n on_o god_n part_n the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o prove_v he_o that_o do_v over_o tenus_fw-la or_o by_o profession_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v save_v faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profess_a enter_v into_o covenant_n then_o nether_a must_v we_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n only_a the_o antecedent_n require_v proof_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v either_o the_o identity_n of_o profess_a covenant_v and_o profess_a true_a believe_v or_o else_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o they_o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o identity_n or_o the_o inseparability_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o full_a proof_n and_o here_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v we_o be_v to_o enter_v 1._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o mr._n blake_n aknowledge_v for_o all_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o confess_a thing_n on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o redeem_v we_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n or_o constitution_n without_o respect_n to_o man_n consent_n as_o grotius_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o evangelist_n much_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n before_o man_n consent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n offer_v and_o not_o yet_o mutual_o enter_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o for_o another_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o late_a but_o in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v take_v tropical_o viz._n synecdochical_o it_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n draw_v up_o and_o consent_v to_o by_o god_n conditional_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o
eph._n 4.12_o what_o saint_n they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o 5_o 3._o what_o saint_n they_o be_v that_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v covetousness_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3.8_o paul_n profess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n but_o paul_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v profess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n who_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o that_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v with_o anathema_n maranatha_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o bid_v grace_n be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o eph._n 6.24_o will_v not_o have_v pronounce_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o these_o excommunicate_a accurse_a one_o and_o be_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v i_o will_v advise_v my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o better_a consideration_n before_o he_o make_v such_o accurse_a saint_n or_o church_n or_o believer_n at_o least_o that_o be_v visible_o so_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v cautelous_a of_o canonise_a those_o on_o who_o paul_n pronounce_v anathema_n maranatha_n to_o proceed_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o saint_n such_o on_o who_o paul_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v on_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o always_o obey_v in_o presence_n &_o absence_n for_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v they_o only_o communicate_v to_o paul_n in_o give_v &_o receive_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o bad_a cause_n always_o to_o rejoice_v phil._n 1.6_o 29._o and_o 2.12_o 13._o and_o 4.15_o 4._o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v call_v saint_n but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n and_o have_v hope_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n who_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o be_v present_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ardour_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n paul_n behold_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o joy_n who_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o be_v before_o dead_a be_v quicken_v with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o trespass_n have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o appear_v col._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v that_o paul_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o denominate_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o all_o saint_n the_o denomination_n be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o the_o description_n be_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o reasonable_a evasion_n can_v be_v make_v from_o this_o evidence_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v consequential_o call_v saint_n in_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o a_o church_n and_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o election_n paul_n know_v who_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v &_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o suffering_n who_o be_v paul_n joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n who_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v so_o report_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v live_v if_o they_o stand_v fast_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1_n thess._n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 5._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n who_o christ_n will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o and_o such_o believer_n in_o who_o he_o will_v then_o be_v admire_v even_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v among_o they_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n short_a of_o save_v faith_n 2_o thess._n 1._o we_o see_v then_o what_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v call_v saint_n heb._n 13.24_o and_o he_o do_v not_o groundless_o call_v they_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n by_o reproach_n &_o affliction_n and_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v &_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n vid._n ult_n heb._n 10.33_o 34_o 35._o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n and_o warn_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o that_o but_o yet_o though_o he_o so_o speak_v he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o it_o heb._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o several_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n i_o shall_v proceed_v and_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v as_o church_n though_o this_o will_n after_o fall_v in_o in_o another_o argument_n because_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o all_o to_o lie_v together_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o hither_o when_o this_o afterward_o fall_v in_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v what_o church_n all_o these_o be_v that_o be_v already_o mention_v and_o consequent_o what_o a_o church_n be_v in_o scripture-sense_n not_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a save_a faith_n yea_o so_o far_o profess_v it_o as_o to_o induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o denominate_v they_o such_o as_o suppose_v they_o such_o indeed_o for_o as_o they_o know_v some_o be_v such_o so_o do_v they_o not_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o any_o particular_n except_o those_o who_o they_o command_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o as_o none_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n that_o profess_a christianity_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o christian_n or_o believer_n do_v he_o take_v they_o for_o why_o for_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o mr._n blake_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a election_n or_o common_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v they_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o they_o great_o reâ—oyced_v suffer_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o precious_a faith_n and_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o all_o these_o people_n have_v not_o or_o profess_v and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n i_o know_v not_o what_o word_n can_v express_v a_o save_a faith_n nor_o
those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v say_v such_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o do_v all_o passive_a or_o objective_a power_n natural_a violent_a or_o neutral_a come_v into_o act_n doubtless_o no_o man_n that_o have_v one_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v say_v so_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o any_o creature_n do_v more_o than_o it_o do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o exist_v than_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v god_n charge_v with_o make_v all_o such_o power_n or_o capacity_n in_o vain_a he_o know_v why_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o but_o here_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o apparent_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o give_v god_n better_a word_n i_o ask_v whether_o preacher_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o save_a conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o heathen_a to_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o thorow-conversion_n repl._n 1_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n unless_o it_o import_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o be_v deny_v must_v man_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o whole_a nation_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v convert_v than_o we_o must_v know_v the_o success_n before_o we_o endeavour_v which_o can_v be_v and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o will_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v worse_o than_o false_a 3._o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o next_o note_v it_o as_o a_o remarkable_a contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la that_o i_o say_v vocation_n uneffectual_a be_v common_a to_o pagan_n say_v that_o call_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v not_o a_o barâ—_n tender_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o profess_a answer_n repl._n this_o be_v like_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v these_o text_n be_v judge_v prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 65.12_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o i_o speak_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 50_o 2._o &_o 66.4_o and_o jer._n 7.13_o &_o 35.17_o mat._n 22.3_o 5._o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v recite_v no_o more_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v a_o contradiction_n by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o now_o to_o talk_v of_o uneffectual_a calling_n so_o much_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mar._n 16.16_o vindicate_v little_o that_o need_v a_o reply_n be_v answer_v he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v contend_v for_o a_o exact_a order_n than_o he_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n always_o preceds_o and_o never_o follow_v after_o baptism_n repl._n in_o reason_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o precedency_n of_o prescribe_a duty_n and_o of_o event_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n as_o you_o speak_v by_o confusion_n there_o be_v constant_o this_o order_n in_o the_o prescribe_a duty_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v baptism_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v baptize_v any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o true_a belief_n and_o their_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o fix_a order_n of_o duty_n but_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o eventual_o faith_n never_o follow_v baptism_n nor_o baptism_n never_o go_v before_o faith_n yes_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n never_o sin_v by_o omit_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n never_o recover_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o grace_n you_o add_v and_o then_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o england_n to_o build_v up_o convert_n but_o not_o to_o convert_v repl._n true_a if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n that_o neglect_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n command_v before_o nor_o receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v unmeet_a for_o it_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v as_o to_o your_o frequent_a objection_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o such_o baptism_n i_o shall_v null_a it_o anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n his_o concession_n in_o term_n from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o he_o retract_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n as_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o think_v that_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o read_v rhetoric_n may_v know_v his_o sense_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wood_n of_o trope_n and_o schem_n that_o such_o novice_n may_v soon_o be_v lose_v in_o they_o then_o hunt_v on_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o rhetorician_n the_o proper_a sense_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n repl._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n but_o the_o will_n consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o and_o this_o be_v heart-covenanting_a and_o that_o the_o external_a verbal_a promise_a or_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o many_o such_o dark_a though_o confident_a passage_n in_o your_o book_n do_v import_v your_o arguing_n will_v want_v salt_n if_o not_o sense_n i_o know_v this_o be_v like_a to_o displease_v but_o what_o remedy_n to_o the_o text._n act._n 8.37_o vindicate_v he_o answer_v pag._n 176_o that_o indeed_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n produce_v thâ—t_o carry_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o this_o except_v repl._n this_o be_v not_o my_o first_o observation_n that_o confidence_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a judgement_n and_o the_o see_v of_o no_o difficulty_n before_o we_o prove_v we_o not_o to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o man_n his_o particular_a answer_n be_v 1._o philip._n may_v call_v for_o that_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o essential_a to_o his_o admittance_n repl._n 1_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v of_o a_o necessity_n to_o a_o just_a admittance_n that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o admittance_n i_o never_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o admittance_n be_v essential_a to_o admittance_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n since_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la 2._o philip_n be_v determine_v a_o question_n and_o give_v this_o in_o as_o the_o decision_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la mean_v that_o it_o include_v not_o the_o negative_a otherwise_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v to_o make_v philip_n to_o have_v delude_v and_o not_o decide_v or_o resolve_v use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o expound_v all_o other_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v make_v it_o what_o you_o please_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v true_o a_o divine_a faith_n repl._n but_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o anywhere_o alone_o denominate_v man_n believer_n in_o scripture_n i_o remember_v but_o one_o text_n john_n 12.42_o where_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o but_o few_o more_o where_o it_o be_v simple_o call_v believe_v but_o none_o where_o such_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n or_o christian_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o intimate_v they_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n add_v to_o this_o assent_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o here_o add_v we_o shall_v take_v in_o when_o we_o come_v purposely_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_n i_o conclude_v that_o all_o example_n of_o baptism_n in_o scripture_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o precept_n give_v we_o no_o other_o direction_n and_o i_o provoke_v mr._n blake_n as_o far_o as_o be_v seemly_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o name_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v any_o other_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v argum._n 17._o be_v
the_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v will_v have_v baptism_n only_o necessary_o to_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o place_v they_o under_o government_n and_o ordinance_n and_o give_v they_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la a_o certain_a preparatory_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o give_v they_o true_a sanctification_n which_o they_o call_v justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o as_o to_o infant-baptism_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o define_v whether_o it_o justify_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o make_v true_a faith_n pre-requisite_a in_o the_o parent_n and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a congruous_a disposition_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la to_o be_v pre-requisite_a but_o wherein_o that_o congruous_a merit_n must_v consist_v they_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v common_o its_o thought_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la or_o bare_a assent_n which_o mr._n blake_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n conjunct_a with_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o use_v the_o ordinance_n or_o a_o consent_n in_o the_o parent_n that_o the_o child_n do_v these_o and_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n by_o their_o constant_a practice_n that_o they_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a christian_a faith_n and_o take_v not_o up_o with_o any_o low_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o late_a change_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v foremention_v be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o our_o church_n as_o to_o the_o most_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n they_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o infant_n descend_v from_o parent_n either_o both_o or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n &_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o word_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v alone_o do_v signify_v a_o justify_v faith_n profess_v for_o though_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v sometime_o signify_v a_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la 2._o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o meaning_n they_o add_v the_o necessity_n also_o of_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n for_o some_o distant_a futurity_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o they_o make_v necessary_a and_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o profess_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v save_v if_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o they_o say_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n cap._n 28._o and_o again_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o directory_n also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n represent_v and_o signify_v both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a and_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n that_o baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n signify_v the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o foresay_a special_a mercy_n for_o even_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v once_o deny_v any_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o infant_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o no_o believer_n but_o those_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v bare_o offer_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o infidel_n also_o they_o add_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v renounce_v and_o by_o their_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n all_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a in_o our_o daily_a administration_n of_o baptism_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n baptize_v a_o infant_n but_o upon_o the_o parent_n or_o susceptor_n or_o offerer_n profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v baptize_v any_o otherwise_o though_o he_o dispute_v against_o this_o and_o for_o another_o baptism_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o singular_a as_o to_o forsake_v the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n 2._o because_o he_o so_o often_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v the_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o they_o enter_v in_o baptism_n &_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_o oblige_v debetur_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o distant_a futurity_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o they_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o narrative_a or_o history_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o sinner_n according_o faith_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o assent_n to_o the_o history_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o this_o mr._n blake_n maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o 2._o consent_v to_o the_o offer_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v our_o internal_a covenant_v which_o mr._n blake_n confess_v necessary_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o very_a consent_n with_o a_o resolution_n for_o future_a duty_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o expression_n or_o profession_n of_o this_o consent_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a duty_n so_o that_o though_o mr_n blake_n do_v say_v pag._n 171._o that_o â—ustifying_v faith_n be_v with_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o do_v thrust_v from_o he_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affected_a nonsense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o offer_n or_o heart-promise_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v his_o own_o sense_n though_o disaffect_v or_o else_o he_o must_v palpable_o contradict_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o internal_a enter_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n or_o offer_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o that_o consent_n and_o heart_n promise_v 3._o and_o i_o must_v also_o conjecture_v this_o because_o we_o even_o now_o find_v mr._n blake_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o if_o in_o my_o conjecture_n i_o be_v mistake_v in_o mr._n blakes_n practice_n i_o must_v say_v
of_o their_o duty_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n duty_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n to_o do_v the_o external_n late_a part_n without_o the_o former_a internal_a part_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o intend_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o perhaps_o to_o express_v it_o by_o promise_n but_o to_o promise_v without_o any_o intent_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o lie_v and_o so_o to_o sin_v the_o tongue_n must_v not_o go_v before_o and_o without_o the_o heart_n because_o the_o action_n of_o both_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v better_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o god_n acceptance_n of_o we_o object_n if_o their_o profession_n may_v engage_v they_o then_o may_v we_o seal_v it_o by_o baptism_n but_o it_o may_v engage_v they_o ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n a_o false_a dissemble_a may_v oblige_v the_o promiser_n but_o baptism_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o seal_v every_o notorious_a false_a promise_n it_o be_v also_o god_n seal_v as_o well_o as_o man_v circumcision_n be_v his_o sign_n and_o call_v his_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o and_o abraham_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4._o and_o it_o signify_v god_n action_n of_o wash_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o where_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n disclaim_v it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o action_n there_o may_v we_o not_o apply_v the_o mutual_a seal_n and_o sign_n object_n we_o see_v in_o new_a england_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a now_o they_o be_v all_o come_v to_o be_v obstinate_a infidel_n answ._n thâ—s_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v hear_v any_o good_a testimony_n of_o and_o therefore_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o second_o they_o in_o n._n england_n as_o we_o hear_v do_v refuse_v to_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o they_o baptize_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o we_o do_v otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o require_v positive_a proof_n of_o conversion_n beyond_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o three_o mens_fw-la obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o proceed_v worse_o will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o take_v a_o unlawful_a course_n in_o pretence_n to_o do_v they_o good_a four_o do_v you_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a person_n in_o your_o church_n be_v in_o any_o better_a a_o state_n than_o a_o infidel_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n much_o worse_o it_o be_v they_o therefore_o that_o shall_v chief_o move_v you_o to_o compassion_n can_v you_o so_o lament_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o less_o miserable_a and_o not_o of_o the_o more_o miserable_a object_n but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o at_o least_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v christ._n answ._n either_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o good_a of_o duty_n or_o a_o good_a of_o mean_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o so_o good_a to_o confess_v christ_n with_o heart_n and_o tongue_n but_o if_o with_o the_o tongue_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o no_o duty_n indeed_o the_o tongue_n conjunct_a with_o the_o heart_n do_v part_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o separate_v it_o lose_v the_o goodness_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n first_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o good_a but_o rather_o condemn_v they_o second_o as_o to_o god_n honour_n if_o he_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n in_o providence_n thereto_o that_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a but_o shall_v suppose_v man_n to_o be_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v some_o good_a in_o they_o for_o some_o good_a must_v go_v before_o the_o near_a aptitude_n nor_o yet_o that_o this_o good_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o unlawful_o baptize_v or_o if_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o baptism_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o unmeet_a person_n shall_v in_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v baptize_v use_v god_n mean_n to_o his_o appoint_a end_n and_o do_v not_o frame_v a_o course_n of_o mean_n of_o your_o own_o head_n for_o god_n end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o appointment_n and_o blessing_n that_o must_v succeed_v though_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o question_n itself_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o matter_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o practice_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o though_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v it_o in_o brief_a what_o the_o better_a be_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a till_o we_o know_v who_o these_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o answer_v this_o question_n who_o must_v we_o take_v for_o notorious_o ungodly_a as_o in_o all_o that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v too_o rigid_a so_o in_o this_o which_o follow_v i_o as_o little_a question_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v censure_v as_o too_o loose_a in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o charitable_a beyond_o the_o warrant_n of_o reason_n but_o truth_n be_v truth_n which_o i_o will_v search_v after_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o first_o on_o the_o negative_a i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n proposition_n 1._o in_o general_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o every_o man_n ungodliness_n who_o we_o probable_o strong_o and_o ground_o suspect_v to_o be_v ungodly_a we_o may_v have_v more_o reason_n of_o fear_n than_o of_o hope_n concern_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o ungodly_a second_o in_o general_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a judge_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o man_n ungodliness_n at_o a_o distance_n nor_o by_o some_o actual_a gross_a sin_n till_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o discern_v what_o degree_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o impentency_n and_o wilfulness_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o or_o till_o we_o understand_v this_o certain_o by_o those_o that_o have_v admonish_v they_o and_o hear_v their_o answer_n three_o it_o be_v hard_o judge_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n ungodliness_n by_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o action_n without_o know_v the_o course_n and_o scope_n of_o a_o man_n life_n four_o i_o think_v it_o be_v few_o among_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v certain_o ungodly_a though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o most_o by_o far_o be_v so_o more_o particular_o five_o a_o man_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o sin_n than_o noah_n be_v than_o peter_n be_v in_o deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n that_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a yea_o than_o lot_n be_v who_o be_v drink_v two_o night_n together_o and_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n twice_o &_o that_o after_o the_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n &_o his_o own_o miraculous_a deliverance_n the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a in_o the_o sense_n in_o hand_n or_o unsanctified_a must_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o solomon_n be_v 1_o king_n 11._o he_o love_v many_o strange_a woman_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o join_v with_o such_o as_o ezâ—a_n cause_v they_o to_o put_v away_o after_o marriage_n he_o keep_v three_o hundred_o concubine_n besides_o seven_o hundred_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v old_a his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n be_v he_o go_v after_o ashtore_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n and_o after_o milcom_a the_o abomination_n of_o the_o amonite_n and_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o build_v a_o high_a place_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o abomination_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o molech_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o likewise_o do_v he_o for_o all_o his_o strange_a wife_n which_o burn_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v aâ—gry_a with_o he_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o twice_o and_o have_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o other_o god_n but_o he_o keep_v not_o that_o which_o the_o
a_o distance_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o open_a fact_n i_o must_v still_o say_v that_o i_o hope_v dr._n ward_n will_v not_o have_v find_v a_o second_o to_o undertake_v that_o cause_n but_o this_o do_v not_o intimate_a either_o that_o i_o never_o read_v that_o any_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n before_o or_o that_o i_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v afterward_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o another_o thing_n as_o his_o second_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o i_o will_v now_o say_v more_o than_o that_o which_o you_o wonder_v at_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o one_o protestant_a divine_n repute_a orthodox_n of_o that_o judgement_n before_o dr._n ward_n and_o you_o though_o some_o papist_n and_o arminian_n i_o know_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o since_o i_o find_v sir_n hen._n vane_n maintain_v it_o and_o one_o john_n timson_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n humphrey_n and_o now_o new_o m._n humphrey_n in_o his_o second_o vindication_n of_o free_a admission_n let_v all_o reader_n now_o come_v and_o wonder_v at_o your_o wonder_v and_o mine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o vast_a disagreement_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o fact_n all_o that_o ever_o open_a the_o book_n of_o protestant_n come_v and_o judge_v betwixt_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o dr._n ward_n and_o he_o do_v maitain_v that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n give_v title_n to_o baptism_n even_o before_o god_n i_o say_v that_o only_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o title_n before_o god_n as_o give_v by_o he_o and_o warrant_v our_o claim_n but_o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o that_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o no_o low_a do_v make_v we_o such_o who_o the_o minister_n must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o if_o we_o claim_v they_o and_o so_o by_o it_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o before_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o before_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o approver_n of_o the_o church_n act_n mr._n blake_n say_v almost_o every_o one_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n appear_v for_o he_o i_o say_v i_o remember_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n for_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o have_v produce_v any_o to_o that_o end_n but_o by_o mere_a abuse_v they_o certain_z i_o be_o that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o reform_a divine_n be_v that_o sound_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n and_o that_o professor_n of_o that_o belief_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v sacrament_n but_o as_o for_o your_o three_o sort_n who_o believe_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o their_o use_n to_o take_v these_o as_o member_n of_o either_o or_o such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o sacrament_n one_o more_o objection_n i_o find_v much_o stand_v upon_o which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v viz_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_o to_o they_o answ._n the_o word_n appoint_a be_v ambiguous_a if_o it_o mean_v only_o that_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o man_n upon_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o claim_n this_o we_o still_o grant_v but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o hypocritical_a or_o unregenerate_a professor_n have_v any_o moral_a donation_n or_o promise_n of_o they_o or_o any_o command_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o present_a state_n this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o so_o their_o consequent_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n what_o mr._n galespie_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n have_v say_v against_o it_o you_o have_v see_v before_o as_o also_o by_o what_o scripture-evidence_n it_o be_v destroy_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o answ._n 1._o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o pertain_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a the_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o some_o glorious_a presence_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n here_o mention_v with_o other_o privilege_n express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o jewish_a nation_n contain_v some_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v give_v the_o law_n covenant_n promise_n etc._n etc._n providential_o and_o by_o way_n of_o offer_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o among_o they_o these_o excellent_a mercy_n shall_v abide_v and_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v offer_v and_o if_o they_o have_v hearty_o accept_v they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o proper_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o pretend_a acceptance_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o upon_o their_o claim_n but_o to_o the_o former_a belong_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n donation_n whereby_o he_o convey_v to_o they_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o benefit_n but_o so_o it_o do_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a unless_o we_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o this_o or_o that_o indiviall_a person_n or_o some_o temporal_a promise_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o jew_n and_o not_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a the_o covenant_n promise_n etc._n etc._n belong_v not_o only_o because_o the_o regenerate_v be_v jew_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n sometime_o but_o also_o which_o be_v paul_n sense_n in_o that_o text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foresay_a proper_a right_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o actual_a send_n of_o this_o light_n among_o they_o and_o the_o tender_v of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o continue_v it_o with_o they_o together_o with_o the_o success_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o some_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o and_o other_o seem_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v of_o england_n now_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o be_v among_o we_o and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v true_o willing_a may_v have_v a_o save_a title_n to_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o be_v not_o do_v actual_o partake_v of_o the_o external_n ordinance_n though_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o this_o be_v no_o affirm_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v a_o proper_a title_n give_v they_o which_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n in_o that_o estate_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v special_a ordinance_n the_o reverend_a vindicator_n of_o free_a admission_n 8._o lay_v down_o 13_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o general_a grace_n and_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o visible_a and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n alike_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v too_o large_a a_o word_n without_o distinction_n to_o use_v in_o a_o profitable_a discourse_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o covenant_n and_o seal_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o other_o not_o and_o how_o far_o such_o be_v in_o covenant_n 2._o note_v on_o the_o by_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o mr._n blake'_v main_a cause_n against_o i_o that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_a for_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o a_o member_n for_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o only_o for_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o whether_o as_o he_o affirm_v to_o all_o alike_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o for_o the_o solving_a of_o his_o argument_n more_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o pag._n 6._o how_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o covenant_n be_v before_o declare_v more_o than_o which_o be_v yet_o unproved_a and_o also_o how_o little_a this_o make_v for_o his_o end_n to_o the_o second_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o same_o olive_n and_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n
while_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o his_o action_n be_v profess_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o actual_a profession_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n command_v juda_n to_o lie_v by_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o only_o that_o he_o command_v he_o at_o once_o to_o believe_v and_o thus_o profess_v it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v man_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n intend_v that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o wedding_n garment_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v thou_o hither_o you_o apprehend_v john_n timpsons_n word_n to_o be_v apposite_a which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n if_o the_o right_a object_n be_v real_o believe_v even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o full_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o very_a belief_n be_v save_v and_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o twelve_o i_o answer_v general_n and_o special_a grace_n ay_o resolve_o maintain_v but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o general_n grace_n to_o have_v a_o proper_a title_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n actual_o where_o there_o be_v such_o title_n to_o have_v the_o universal_a conditional_a promise_n or_o covenant_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la enact_v and_o promulgate_v and_o offer_v the_o world_n with_o many_o incitement_n to_o entertain_v it_o be_v general_a grace_n but_o so_o be_v not_o either_o our_o actual_a heart-covenanting_a the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o such_o a_o proper_a title_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o both_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o world_n potential_a and_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_a interest_n in_o general_n grace_n you_o give_v we_o pardon_v the_o truth_n a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n you_o can_v call_v it_o general_a grace_n objective_o as_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o particular_a objective_n grace_n the_o rest_n a_o general_n for_o general_n exist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o individual_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o general_n conditional_a promise_n or_o gift_n which_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o general_n grace_n this_o be_v to_o the_o world_n without_o indeed_o but_o a_o offer_n but_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o any_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o unregenerate_a within_o what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o all_o the_o hearer_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a actual_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n i_o feel_v no_o substance_n in_o this_o notion_n nor_o see_v any_o light_n in_o it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a possession_n that_o one_o such_o man_n may_v have_v more_o than_o other_o but_o as_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o proper_a title_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v i_o have_v not_o mr._n hudsons_n book_n now_o by_o i_o but_o your_o solution_n by_o the_o two_o sives_z have_v need_v of_o some_o sift_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n quoad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o another_o thing_n to_o tell_v what_o eventual_o they_o produce_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o sieve_n that_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o so_o as_o if_o he_o use_v not_o minister_n thereto_o minister_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o convert_v and_o heal_v and_o deliver_v and_o save_v man_n to_o your_o 13_o and_o 14_o and_o last_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o easy_o confess_v that_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o old_a but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o your_o book_n as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o to_o your_o authority_n i_o say_v 1._o mr._n vines_n say_v nothing_o which_o prove_v any_o approbation_n of_o your_o opinion_n whether_o mr._n burgess_n do_v i_o leave_v to_o himself_o for_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o since_o dr._n ward_n be_v mr._n blake_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o john_n timpson_n and_o john_n timpson_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o mr._n blake_n your_o 3_o and_o 4_o section_n need_v no_o more_o answer_n i_o think_v than_o what_o be_v already_o give_v you_o need_v not_o these_o pillar_n to_o support_v that_o point_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o treatise_n to_o these_o i_o find_v you_o add_v another_o the_o great_a of_o all_o pag._n 611._o which_o you_o say_v sink_v deep_a into_o you_o but_o if_o reason_n will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n partly_o by_o desire_v you_o to_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o answer_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o add_v as_o follow_v that_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n by_o mistake_a doubt_n shall_v keep_v himself_o away_o from_o a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o title_n to_o it_o or_o the_o grace_n signify_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o one_o fault_n but_o his_o own_o i_o therefore_o deny_v your_o minor_n it_o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o cut_v off_o doubt_v christian_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o themselves_o that_o do_v culpable_o withdraw_v to_o your_o prosyllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a that_o doctrine_n which_o conclude_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o doubtful_a christian_n to_o receive_v do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o it_o conclude_v it_o not_o his_o sin_n to_o receive_v in_o itself_o but_o to_o receive_v doubt_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o doubt_v that_o be_v proper_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o receive_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o receive_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o though_o a_o err_a conscience_n do_v always_o ensnare_v and_o so_o create_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o go_v till_o it_o be_v rectify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o trespass_n against_o a_o plain_a precept_n than_o against_o a_o err_a conscience_n in_o many_o case_n but_o the_o main_a stress_n lie_v on_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v consider_v it_o better_o before_o you_o press_v home_o that_o text_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o you_o do_v against_o this_o lest_o you_o leave_v god_n but_o little_a service_n from_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v about_o indifferent_a matter_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o as_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v but_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o press_v not_o this_o upon_o we_o in_o case_n of_o necessary_a duty_n if_o god_n command_v i_o to_o pray_v praise_n or_o communicate_v my_o doubt_n will_v not_o justify_v my_o forbearance_n and_o though_o it_o entangle_v i_o in_o sin_n it_o can_v disoblige_v i_o from_o duty_n but_o i_o shall_v sin_v more_o if_o i_o forbear_v you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o receive_v then_o can_v the_o doubt_a christian_a be_v persuade_v and_o consequent_o sin_v ans._n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o his_o error_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o practical_a error_n which_o will_v not_o therefore_o justify_v you_o in_o blame_v the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n and_o again_o i_o say_v he_o sin_v more_o in_o forbear_v whereas_o you_o conclude_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v convince_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o why_o it_o convince_v not_o i_o but_o to_o yourselves_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o convince_v you_o that_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v as_o unsufferable_a for_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o most_o christian_n but_o even_o most_o doubt_v christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v that_o they_o have_v true_a dogmatical_a faith_n though_o the_o wicked_a doubt_n less_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o regard_v it_o less_o yet_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o only_o far_a more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o have_v less_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o when_o so_o many_o true_a christian_n do_v as_o much_o
any_o shall_v grounldes_o so_o presume_v and_o be_v mistake_v this_o make_v not_o the_o profession_n null_a as_o to_o the_o use_n which_o the_o church_n make_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o real_a internal_a covenant_n of_o man_n with_o god_n or_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n by_o any_o grant_n or_o gift_n from_o god_n for_o in_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v no_o profession_n or_o worse_o 2._o we_o must_v take_v nothing_o for_o a_o profession_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o seem_a seriousness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_o or_o apparent_o ludicrous_a or_o in_o a_o scorn_n or_o not_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v then_o apparent_o false_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v apparent_a falsehood_n 3._o it_o must_v seem_v to_o be_v voluntary_a or_o free_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o force_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o valid_a profession_n but_o that_o be_v only_o such_o a_o force_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o heart_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o tongue_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o jew_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o profess_v thyself_o a_o christian_n i_o will_v present_o run_v thou_o through_o with_o my_o sword_n the_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v force_v by_o this_o threat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a profession_n when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v mere_o force_v by_o fear_n so_o that_o which_o do_v in_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o the_o like_a contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a prevail_a bent_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o voluntary_a and_o valid_a profession_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n not_o prevalent_o contradict_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n otherwise_o still_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a or_o notorious_a lie_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n say_v in_o one_o breath_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o next_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o null_v his_o own_o profession_n by_o a_o revocation_n and_o if_o he_o revoke_v it_o in_o the_o direct_a sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o not_o to_o have_v die_v to_o ransom_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n but_o yet_o ay_o love_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o christ_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o a_o practical_a contradiction_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o invalidate_v a_o verbal_a profession_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o honour_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v spurn_v at_o he_o or_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v that_o he_o love_v you_o and_o desire_v your_o safety_n and_o withal_o shall_v discharge_v a_o pistol_n at_o you_o or_o run_v at_o you_o with_o his_o sword_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourselves_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o some_o contradiction_n there_o may_v be_v which_o may_v not_o nullify_v a_o profession_n as_o when_o the_o term_n of_o contradiction_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o that_o use_v they_o or_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o contradict_a sense_n or_o when_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o discern_v the_o contradiction_n but_o think_v both_o may_v consist_v and_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n practical_o and_o so_o contradict_v it_o speculative_o or_o ignorant_o or_o when_o the_o contradiction_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o not_o seem_o prevalent_a as_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n have_v utter_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n the_o profession_n of_o that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v mere_o verbal_a but_o practical_a this_o be_v all_o clear_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o consideration_n the_o common_a reason_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n be_v against_o trust_v a_o perjure_a man_n bare_a word_n till_o he_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o that_o perjury_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o have_v often_o violate_v promise_n and_o give_v no_o evidence_n of_o any_o effectual_a change_n upon_o his_o heart_n but_o that_o still_o he_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n the_o novatian_o think_v that_o those_o who_o lapse_v heinous_o after_o the_o baptismal_a profession_n be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o god_n pardon_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o they_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o exclude_v all_o from_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o twice_o or_o thrice_o offend_v but_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o of_o pardon_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o not_o of_o pardon_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o distinction_n that_o be_v not_o then_o detest_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o temper_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o many_o circumstance_n may_v so_o vary_v the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o number_n of_o promise-breaking_n or_o sin_n after_o promise_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o each_o sinner_n credit_n ordinary_o in_o case_n of_o gross_a heinous_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v oft_o break_v his_o promise_n his_o bare_a word_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v take_v but_o a_o actual_a reformation_n must_v prove_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o once_o or_o twice_o breach_n of_o promise_n may_v forfeit_v credit_n as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o some_o case_n wherein_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o brecahe_n may_v not_o do_v it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o infidel_n that_o new_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n that_o new_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n we_o must_v take_v their_o first_o profession_n though_o their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o vicious_a before_o because_o though_o they_o have_v oft_o commit_v other_o sin_n yet_o not_o this_o of_o covenant-breaking_a with_o god_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o their_o former_a unconscionableness_n perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o before_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o profession_n can_v be_v discern_v than_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o proceed_v by_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o minister_n will_v be_v uncertain_a when_o all_o these_o qualification_n be_v find_v in_o man_n profession_n beside_o that_o it_o put_v tyrannize_a power_n into_o minister_n hand_n which_o you_o tell_v mr._n â—ombes_n of_o in_o your_o book_n of_o infant-baptism_n answ._n i_o have_v there_o show_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a in_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n of_o use_v this_o power_n than_o of_o we_o 2._o this_o objection_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o title_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o for_o we_o that_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o low_a faith_n itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v take_v up_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o require_v all_o these_o qualification_n forename_a of_o that_o profession_n than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o admit_v profess_v jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o they_o will_v open_o subject_a god_n ordinance_n to_o profanation_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o variable_a case_n and_o require_v judgement_n in_o the_o administrator_n therefore_o have_v god_n make_v it_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o man_n profession_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o meet_a from_o the_o unmeet_a and_o therefore_o have_v he_o require_v so_o much_o prudence_n and_o piety_n in_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n to_o bear_v these_o key_n and_o wise_o and_o faithful_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o who_o to_o be_v exclude_v be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o power_n and_o work_n the_o great_a necessity_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o government_n will_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o a_o
we_o believe_v divers_a person_n who_o be_v to_o we_o of_o divers_a degree_n of_o credibility_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o most_o the_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o deceiver_n and_o as_o for_o we_o 1._o we_o proceed_v upon_o that_o evidence_n which_o nature_n itself_o direct_v we_o to_o take_v even_o a_o man_n word_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mind_n 2._o and_o upon_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o take_v who_o be_v not_o rash_o venturous_a nor_o prophaner_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o deceive_v in_o the_o most_o or_o in_o many_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o as_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n credible_a so_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n must_v grow_v together_o and_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v take_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n therefore_o such_o there_o will_v be_v object_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o therefore_o all_o will_v be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o repent_v or_o believe_v they_o will_v say_v yea_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o credible_a profession_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o hazard_v their_o life_n answ._n 1._o the_o hazard_n that_o attend_v a_o man_n word_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o simple_o credible_a though_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n it_o make_v they_o more_o credible_a else_o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n else_o the_o church_n must_v incur_v great_a difficulty_n in_o prosperity_n than_o in_o adversity_n if_o prosperity_n forfeit_v all_o man_n credit_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o in_o prosperity_n who_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o adversity_n when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o be_v edify_v act_n 9_o 31._o the_o apostle_n alter_v not_o their_o practice_n 3._o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o christianity_n be_v in_o so_o good_a credit_n as_o that_o all_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o respective_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v when_o persecutor_n befriend_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o persecute_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o the_o first_o prescribe_v end_v of_o the_o institution_n that_o sacrament_n and_o church-state_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n foreknow_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v unjust_o intrude_v have_v so_o fit_v his_o ordinance_n as_o to_o be_v advantageous_a to_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o have_v intrude_v he_o call_v not_o any_o to_o come_v into_o his_o church_n without_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o be_v he_o consent_v to_o any_o man_n lie_v profession_n nor_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v come_v unworthy_o and_o unwarrantable_o do_v find_v that_o there_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o frequent_o effect_v it_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a mean_a between_o their_o doctrine_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n and_o the_o unconvert_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o say_v simple_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n object_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a one_o and_o that_o breed_v all_o our_o stir_n while_o they_o scandadalize_v their_o profession_n and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n way_n and_o then_o no_o inconvenience_n will_v disgrace_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v foretell_v as_o be_v say_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o the_o church_n will_v have_v many_o unfound_a professor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v under_o teach_v and_o discipline_n to_o inform_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o gross_a evil_n to_o reject_v they_o 4._o god_n will_v have_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n object_n 4._o then_o we_o must_v admit_v a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n that_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n if_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n answ._n no._n you_o must_v see_v that_o with_o his_o profession_n of_o repentance_n he_o do_v forsake_v the_o sin_n repent_v of_o or_o else_o he_o contradict_v and_o invalidate_v his_o profession_n if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v to_o hate_v drunkenness_n he_o actual_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o lye_n if_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o hate_v swear_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o if_o a_o whoremonger_n keep_v his_o concubine_n while_o he_o profess_v to_o repent_v he_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o say_v another_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v object_n 5._o it_o be_v believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n that_o philip_n require_v of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o such_o a_o believe_a aâ—_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n require_v of_o the_o jailor_n answ._n true_a and_o it_o be_v such_o that_o we_o require_v but_o philip_n and_o paul_n take_v a_o bare_a present_a profession_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o must_v accept_v and_o so_o must_v we_o object_n 6._o but_o then_o we_o shall_v apply_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a answ._n by_o a_o blank_a if_o you_o mean_v one_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o and_o that_o have_v no_o right_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o who_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o oblige_v but_o conditional_o as_o he_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o proper_a right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o shall_v justify_v his_o claim_n and_o receive_n before_o god_n so_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o objector_n careful_o to_o note_n that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o order_v thing_n that_o the_o actual_a application_n shall_v first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n indeed_o will_v be_v the_o first_o offerer_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o exciter_n but_o the_o first_o actual_a apprehender_n must_v be_v the_o sinner_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n application_n by_o the_o seal_n be_v in_o order_n to_o come_v after_o man_n own_o application_n for_o man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o some_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v have_v divide_v the_o eucharist_n they_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v his_o own_o part_n for_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v best_a fit_v to_o the_o act_n of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v stromat_n lib_n 1._o pag._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o be_v but_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n and_o therefore_o the_o apply_v or_o refuse_v act_n must_v be_v first_o they_o and_o they_o as_o profess_a be_v the_o director_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o they_o reject_v christ_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o we_o by_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v they_o so_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o a_o misapplication_n be_v make_v of_o the_o external_n ordinance_n by_o they_o and_o so_o we_o take_v not_o a_o invalid_a profession_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o profession_n for_o god_n never_o appoint_v heart_n searcher_n to_o administer_v his_o seal_n object_n 7._o but_o wicked_a man_n know_v not_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v uncapable_a of_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n answ._n they_o may_v know_v they_o better_v they_o i_o can_v the_o intellect_n have_v natural_o a_o power_n of_o know_v itself_o
&_o the_o will_n though_o its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n 2._o they_o profess_v now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a but_o convert_v therefore_o you_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a because_o they_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v they_o wicked_a when_o they_o profess_v the_o contrary_a then_o indeed_o you_o invalidate_v their_o profession_n but_o not_o by_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v former_o wicked_a object_n 8._o but_o though_o all_o this_o hold_n of_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n new_o pretend_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o come_v for_o baptism_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v of_o profess_v parent_n that_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n or_o of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o such_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o church_n already_o and_o therefore_o must_v follow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n answ._n i_o grant_v this_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v as_o diligent_a as_o he_o can_v to_o know_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n but_o withal_o i_o still_o say_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o his_o first_o admittance_n that_o he_o make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n so_o the_o same_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n still_o till_o he_o forfeit_v his_o credit_n as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o first_o a_o verbal_a profession_n be_v still_o as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o for_o belief_n though_o more_o be_v require_v in_o he_o to_o second_v it_o 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o a_o minister_n through_o the_o numero_fw-la usness_n of_o his_o flock_n or_o want_v of_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n or_o other_o cause_n yea_o culpable_a in_o himself_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v to_o credit_v their_o profession_n and_o not_o on_o that_o account_n to_o deny_v they_o god_n ordinance_n 3._o they_o therefore_o that_o will_v exclude_v any_o for_o want_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v bring_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o unholiness_n of_o life_n for_o they_o can_v require_v no_o more_o proof_n from_o he_o of_o his_o holiness_n but_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o he_o profess_a repentance_n and_o faith_n at_o first_o entrance_n so_o he_o be_v now_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o continue_v therein_o and_o walk_v holy_a before_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o no_o man_n can_v reject_v he_o till_o he_o first_o disprove_v he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n or_o otherwise_o oblige_v to_o administer_v it_o to_o he_o if_o fit_a those_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v any_o man_n child_n keep_v from_o baptism_n for_o their_o parent_n unholiness_n or_o person_n keep_v from_o the_o supper_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o man_n bring_v proof_n to_o they_o of_o their_o holiness_n beyond_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o must_v deal_v by_o they_o as_o by_o other_o notorious_a offender_n even_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o unholy_a carriage_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o take_v witness_n and_o then_o call_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n than_o he_o must_v he_o reject_v and_o not_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o every_o man_n uncharitable_a presumption_n or_o so_o heavy_o punish_v before_o he_o be_v judge_v or_o hear_v 4._o and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v heinous_a evil_n indeed_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o professor_n certain_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v look_v well_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n obj._n 9_o but_o they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o word_n by_o their_o covenant-breaking_a and_o wicked_a life_n answ._n it_o must_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o own_v by_o themselves_o at_o age_n that_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o 2._o and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o for_o once_o fail_v do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n word_n 3._o and_o these_o violation_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o bare_o affirm_v 4._o yea_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a or_o have_v of_o late_o live_v in_o violation_n of_o former_a covenant_n otherwise_o repentance_n manifest_v by_o reformation_n repair_v his_o reputation_n obj._n 10._o the_o text_n cite_v in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v saint_n adopt_a justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o can_v think_v thus_o of_o all_o that_o now_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n without_o be_v unreasonable_a answ._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n denominate_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o we_o call_v that_o a_o cornfield_n which_o have_v many_o tare_n and_o sometime_o be_v not_o heart-searcher_n nor_o know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o particular_a man_n profession_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o only_o with_o such_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v mix_v with_o much_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a concern_v many_o of_o they_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o frequent_o manifest_v but_o yet_o as_o they_o must_v believe_v charitable_o so_o must_v they_o speak_v charitable_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a christianity_n beside_o those_o objection_n many_o particular_a text_n be_v urge_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o regenerate_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o answer_v particular_o but_o only_o give_v this_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o sincere_a or_o elect_v than_o we_o must_v admit_v none_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o seem_a and_o do_v qualify_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a be_v true_a beleiver_n and_o saint_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v the_o professor_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o their_o seed_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v go_v over_o many_o particular_a argument_n from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n partly_o give_v we_o example_n of_o such_o as_o by_o god_n approbation_n have_v take_v profession_n as_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o partly_o in_o precept_n require_v a_o charitable_a credulity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o last_o so_o plan_n as_o to_o need_v no_o more_o i_o wâ—ll_n forbear_v this_o till_o i_o hear_v that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o other_o objection_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v this_o proposition_n pull_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o schism_n or_o unjust_a separation_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o or_o incline_v to_o do_v object_n that_o if_o a_o bare_a profession_n may_v admit_v to_o baptism_n than_o it_o may_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-member_n and_o so_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o bare_a word_n and_o formality_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o of_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v be_v you_o able_a to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n can_v you_o discern_v sincerity_n by_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n i_o know_v none_o but_o mr._n trask_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v and_o know_v you_o can_v than_o you_o must_v be_v find_v to_o take_v up_o with_o fallible_a sign_n yourselves_o and_o those_o sign_n you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v mere_a formality_n as_o you_o do_v this_o in_o question_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v up_o with_o fallible_a sign_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n example_n propose_v to_o our_o imitation_n then_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a way_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v consent_n with_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n proceed_v from_o a_o divide_v principle_n and_o tend_v to_o division_n 3._o make_v as_o diligent_a search_n as_o you_o can_v after_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o flock_n
confess_v their_o sin_n 1._o he_o say_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o imply_v no_o verbal_a confession_n but_o virtual_a etc._n etc._n which_o gloss_n carry_v a_o strong_a probability_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o such_o presumptuous_a gloss_v contradict_v the_o text_n upon_o such_o inconsiderable_a reason_n as_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o baptize_v deserve_v no_o answer_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a against_o he_o if_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o very_a reception_n a_o virtual_a confession_n then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v baptise_a without_o it_o 2._o he_o add_v i_o require_v more_o a_o engagement_n to_o leave_v sin_n which_o their_o take_n on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v imply_v answ._n if_o the_o engagement_n be_v only_o for_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n accept_v not_o nor_o must_v we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o forsake_v sin_n from_o that_o present_a time_n forward_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o plain_a profession_n of_o present_a true_a repentance_n or_o conversion_n and_o consent_n to_o leave_v it_o yea_o renunciation_n of_o it_o &_o resolution_n to_o take_v it_o up_o no_o more_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v which_o i_o think_v contain_v nothing_o that_o require_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v already_o to_o disable_v it_o argum._n 2._o my_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o equipollent_a term_n or_o description_n to_o the_o thing_n describe_v thus._n we_o must_v baptize_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n if_o sincere_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v baptise_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o mat._n 28.19_o where_o this_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v insist_v on_o calvin_n on_o the_o word_n yield_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o faith_n be_v put_v just_o before_o baptism_n nam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la mendax_fw-la esset_fw-la figuraque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la donum_fw-la offeret_fw-la incredulis_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la essent_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la and_o that_o non_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la expressa_fw-la hic_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la baptismi_fw-la vis_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la gratuita_fw-la patris_fw-la misericordia_fw-la initium_fw-la fiat_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la sibi_fw-la reconciliat_v deinde_fw-la in_o medium_n prodeat_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la mortis_fw-la suae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la et_fw-la tandem_fw-la accedat_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la abluit_fw-la &_o regenerate_v denique_fw-la svorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la consortes_fw-la faciat_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o compare_v mat._n 28.19_o with_o rom._n 6_o 3._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o &_o 10.2_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o their_o authority_n but_o also_o to_o be_v thus_o initiate_v into_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o musculus_fw-la diodate_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n annotation_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n do_v express_v see_v dr._n hammond_n pract._n catech._n l._n 6._o §_o 2._o and_o especial_o on_o mat._n 28.19_o grotius_n at_o large_a and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v or_o presuppose_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v devote_v himself_o solemn_o by_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o do_v not_o first_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v the_o câ—techuâ—â—eni_n the_o creed_n first_o in_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o they_o actual_o baptize_v they_o they_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o they_o must_v answer_v affirmative_o or_o not_o be_v baptize_v and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o this_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n if_o sincerity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v profess_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n bare_o assent_v but_o also_o the_o consent_n and_o assiance_n of_o the_o will._n 2._o true_a save_a faith_n be_v so_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v add_v to_o it_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n where_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n be_v make_v equivalent_a with_o receive_v he_o and_o have_v adoption_n immediate_o annex_v to_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v first_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o only_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o joh._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a must_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o that_o will_v distinguish_v now_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n here_o mention_v which_o must_v be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v but_o another_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o leave_v he_o among_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o must_v prove_v and_o explain_v his_o distinction_n better_o than_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v it_o have_v do_v joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o any_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v save_v faith_n these_o asseveration_n and_o plain_a expression_n may_v do_v it_o especial_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o oft_o rehearse_v so_o joh_n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v verse_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver._n 17._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 7.38_o and_o 11.25_o 26._o and_o 12.44_o 46_o and_o 14.12_o act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n rom._n 45._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 33._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o 10_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o tit._n 3.8_o with_o many_o the_o like_a from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o believe_v on_o or_o in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n have_v more_o frequent_a and_o as_o express_v promise_n of_o life_n as_o anything_o whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o must_v profess_v in_o baptism_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o text_n mention_v speak_v of_o one_o sort_n which_o be_v save_v and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o profess_v in_o baptism_n be_v another_o sort_n that_o be_v a_o faith_n not_o join_v with_o charity_n or_o
be_v in_o they_o that_o must_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o be_v a_o special_a save_a sanctification_n but_o such_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o paul_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o and_o because_o mr._n blake_n tell_v i_o pag._n 14â—_n how_o well_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n i_o shall_v peruse_v all_o those_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o that_o end_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n pâ—g_n 207_o 208._o and_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o person_n that_o he_o there_o himself_o speak_v of_o be_v visible_a professor_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o elect_n and_o regenerate_v yea_o from_o those_o that_o be_v real_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n and_o he_o call_v they_o man_n separate_v for_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v unedifying_a slippery_a deal_n to_o confound_v two_o distinct_a cause_n together_o he_o that_o be_v profess_o dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o save_v faith_n he_o that_o be_v real_o and_o hearty_o dedicate_v to_o â—od_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v here_o mr._n blake_n plead_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o do_v maintain_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o i_o and_o the_o common_a truth_n i_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o profession_n make_v saint_n visible_a or_o by_o profession_n as_o hearty_a dedication_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n make_v real_a or_o heart-saint_n but_o how_o angry_a be_v he_o himself_o afterward_o at_o this_o distinction_n of_o real_a and_o profess_a saint_n as_o if_o that_o none_o but_o the_o justify_v be_v real_a saint_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o saint-ship_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v i_o shall_v take_v these_o last_o to_o be_v mr._n blake_n saint_n and_o no_o scripture_n saint_n i_o mean_v saint_n of_o his_o denomination_n till_o he_o have_v better_o prove_v that_o ever_o scripture_n so_o call_v they_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v these_o first_a psal._n 16.3_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n then_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o &_o heb._n 16.10_o where_o we_o read_v of_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o administration_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o these_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o more_o than_o the_o heart-saint_n be_v call_v saint_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v heart-saint_n these_o text_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v sanctity_n i_o shall_v anon_o tell_v mr._n blake_n who_o they_o be_v that_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n saint_n of_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o though_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o practical_a case_n that_o mr._n blake_n have_v here_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o conjunction_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o in_o mutual_a relief_n and_o free_a communication_n of_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o text_n which_o he_o here_o cit_v do_v declare_v those_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n must_v communicate_v as_o well_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n as_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o hear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o pareus_n suppose_v paul_n to_o mean_v in_o loc_fw-fr docemur_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mutuò_fw-la tangamur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la virili_fw-la succurramus_fw-la prompt_v &_o fideliter_fw-la sumus_fw-la enim_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la capite_fw-la conjungit_fw-la it_o be_v then_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unite_v in_o he_o and_o join_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o be_v so_o to_o we_o act_n 26.10_o act_n 9.2_o when_o paul_n shut_v up_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n and_o do_v much_o evil_n against_o they_o he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o distinction_n than_o a_o outward_a profession_n etc._n etc._n say_v mr_n blake_n answ._n nor_o do_v we_o know_v mean_n heart_n nor_o think_v that_o paul_n know_v they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o they_o profess_v whether_o save_v sanctity_n or_o a_o common_a sanctity_n and_o faith_n short_a of_o it_o he_o add_v we_o read_v of_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v church-member_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n as_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 2._o act._n 8.12_o 13_o 38._o ans._n 1._o they_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o general_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaiism_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o repentance_n towards_o god_n from_o dead_a work_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n but_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o either_o church_n or_o church-member_n call_v saint_n in_o scripture_n that_o have_v no_o either_o special_a sanctity_n or_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o be_v call_v saint_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v faith_n emphaticum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o loc_n quod_fw-la exprimit_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la acsi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la rite_n compositas_fw-la à _fw-la sinistra_fw-la nota_fw-la subduceret_fw-la of_o which_o see_v he_o full_o on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o as_o for_o those_o act_n 8._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o call_v saint_n or_o baptise_a without_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o shall_v further_o be_v show_v afterward_o m._n blake_n add_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v inscribe_v to_o saint_n among_o which_o what_o some_o be_v read_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o what_o almost_o all_o be_v in_o some_o church_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n answ._n 1._o no_o man_n in_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v call_v a_o saint_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o on_o the_o presence_n or_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n 2._o i_o have_v not_o hear_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o churchâ—s_n have_v many_o member_n if_o any_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o any_o error_n or_o sin_n after_o admonition_n and_o so_o that_o be_v visible_o destitute_a of_o the_o save_a sanctity_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 3._o if_o such_o there_o be_v the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o number_v with_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v the_o whole_a society_n saint_n when_o part_n be_v real_o so_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v it_o we_o common_o tell_v both_o papist_n and_o separatist_n that_o the_o scripture_n thus_o denominate_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o a_o field_n be_v call_v a_o cornfield_n though_o theree_n be_v more_o tare_n than_o corn_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o call_v the_o tare_n corn_n no_o more_o will_v i_o call_v the_o ungodly_a saint_n when_o i_o know_v they_o though_o i_o will_v call_v the_o church_n saint_n where_o they_o be_v and_o they_o while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o saint_n and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v so_o 5._o if_o you_o can_v with_o patience_n but_o read_v what_o clavin_n say_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o peter_n martyr_n to_o name_n no_o more_o now_o you_o will_v see_v that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o abhor_v maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o what_o current_n it_o be_v that_o your_o opinion_n flow_v mr._n blake_n add_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n all_o that_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n answ._n all_o that_o cordial_o entertain_v that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n in_o heart_n all_o that_o profess_v so_o to_o entertain_v it_o be_v saint_n by_o profession_n while_o that_o profession_n have_v any_o validity_n but_o all_o that_o bare_o
profess_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o no_o moâ—e_n unless_o as_o that_o assent_n may_v imply_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o peruse_v some_o other_o text_n beside_o these_o that_o mr._n blake_n cit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psal._n 89_o 5_o 7._o and_o 149_o 1._o but_o what_o saint_n these_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o ps._n 149.5_o 9_o 4_o &_o 16.3_o &_o 37.28_o &_o 97.10_o &_o 132.9_o 16._o &_o 145_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o be_v call_v saint_n psal._n 148.14_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o his_o people_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n by_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n act_n 9.13_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o paul_n persecute_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o also_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o persecution_n to_o testify_v their_o sincerity_n they_o that_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n do_v profess_v more_o than_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n short_a of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v but_o so_o do_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o to_o the_o end_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o soul_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4.32_o to_o 36._o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o saint_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o if_o all_o be_v not_o such_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o such_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o call_v saint_n rom._n 1.7_o true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n and_o what_o saint_n do_v they_o appear_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v belove_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n that_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o 6_o 11_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 21._o who_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n rom._n 16.19_o here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n the_o corinthian_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o of_o his_o grace_n enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n â—f_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o be_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o â—udge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.3_o 11._o deliver_v from_o that_o unrighteousness_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o such_o as_o have_v no_o temptation_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n who_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 10.13_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o notorious_o wicked_a chap._n 5_o 11._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o profess_v godliness_n themselves_o in_o who_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v wrought_v carefulness_n clear_v of_o themselves_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v confidence_n in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o object_n but_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v carnal_a and_o tax_v they_o with_o some_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n answ._n 1._o so_o be_v all_o the_o regenerate_v carnal_a in_o part_n and_o guilty_a of_o too_o many_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impenitency_n after_o admonition_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o worse_o to_o our_o eye_n than_o david_n or_o solomon_n 2._o if_o any_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a those_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n who_o he_o call_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o follow_a description_n of_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v but_o only_o be_v among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o the_o galatian_n i_o find_v not_o call_v saint_n but_o to_o call_v they_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n be_v equipollent_a and_o what_o saint_n be_v they_o why_o they_o be_v all_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o on_o and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 29._o and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n object_n but_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a answ._n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o make_v he_o take_v they_o for_o ungodly_a 2._o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o probability_n he_o take_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o profession_n so_o far_o as_o they_o contradict_v it_o not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v themselves_o certain_o ungodly_a paul_n will_v have_v denominate_v they_o a_o church_n no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v saint_n eph._n 1.1_o but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v bless_a with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n before_o he_o in_o love_n predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v they_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v etc._n etc._n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v quicken_v who_o have_v be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n &_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n if_o mr._n blake_n while_o he_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o church_n equivocal_o so_o call_v will_v not_o make_v all_o word_n equivocal_a that_o in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o denominate_v or_o describe_v a_o church_n or_o saint_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o what_o paul_n mean_v by_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n see_v further_a eph._n 3.18_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n &_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o they_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3.17_o 18._o but_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n do_v none_o of_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o scripture_n sense_n with_o this_o text_n compare_v eph._n 2.19_o and_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o
what_o person_n have_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o like_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o they_o as_o may_v quick_o be_v see_v but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o seven_o reprove_v church_n in_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o foresay_a save_n faith_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n charge_v on_o they_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a save_v faith_n 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n we_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o and_o here_o their_o grace_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o fault_n express_v be_v consistent_a with_o true_a grace_n 2._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n and_o for_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v as_o the_o former_a be_v commend_v for_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o where_o call_v believer_n saint_n disciple_n or_o church-member_n but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o mr._n blake_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o indeed_o that_o she_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a but_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o only_o one_o short_a of_o it_o 2._o their_o death_n be_v not_o a_o death_n in_o reign_v sin_n such_o as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unsanctified_a but_o a_o decline_a condition_n comparative_o call_v death_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o therefore_o its_o next_o say_v be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o their_o deadness_n be_v in_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n that_o be_v that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n with_o some_o heresy_n or_o vice_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o do_v 3._o how_o far_o this_o be_v notorious_a to_o other_o be_v of_o further_a enquiry_n 4._o if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o so_o far_o as_o by_o obstinate_a impenitency_n after_o admonition_n to_o show_v themselves_o void_a of_o save_a faith_n they_o have_v be_v unchurch_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o threaten_a the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v so_o far_o commend_v as_o that_o the_o case_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n though_o discommend_v have_v nothing_o visible_a charge_v upon_o it_o inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o lukewarmness_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o for_o and_o so_o to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o saint_n be_v and_o what_o believer_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n mr._n blake_n say_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o scripture_n 205.206_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n that_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n 1._o a_o professor_n of_o what_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n 2._o not_o that_o put_v himself_o among_o they_o local_o only_a for_o so_o may_v a_o infidel_n but_o that_o become_v one_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o to_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o expect_v salvation_n by_o christ_n either_o they_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o or_o else_o they_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o very_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o my_o saviour_n nor_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o sure_a such_o a_o profession_n make_v no_o mâ—n_z a_o saint_n believer_n or_o church-member_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v saint_n and_o therefore_o profess_v a_o save_a sanctity_n the_o second_o title_n which_o i_o mention_v follow_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v with_o christ_n even_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v full_a in_o the_o two_o text_n already_o cite_v rom._n 6._o and_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.33_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o full_a report_n of_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o so_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o plain_o than_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v calv._n on_o the_o text_n say_v extra_n controversiam_fw-la est_fw-la endure_v nos_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la nos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la simus_fw-la imò_fw-la docet_fw-la hanc_fw-la mortis_fw-la societatem_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la spectandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ablutio_fw-la sola_fw-la illic_fw-la sed_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la interitus_fw-la proponitur_fw-la vnde_fw-la palà m_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la quo_fw-la recipimur_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la statim_fw-la emergere_fw-la porro_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la haeâ—_n cum_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la societas_fw-la continuo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la emortui_fw-la si_fw-la amus_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la nam_fw-la à _fw-la mortis_fw-la societate_fw-la transitum_fw-la merito_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la participationem_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la individuo_fw-la nexu_fw-la coherent_a veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la christi_fw-la morte_fw-la aboleri_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la justitiam_fw-la instauret_fw-la nosque_fw-la efficiat_a novas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quod_fw-la mors_fw-la christi_fw-la efficax_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la extinguendam_fw-la ac_fw-la prostigandam_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la suscitandam_fw-la melioris_fw-la naturae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la quódque_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o istius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la participationem_fw-la cooptamur_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ritè_fw-la suscepti_fw-la veritas_fw-la docet_fw-la so_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o recite_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o before_o cite_v the_o three_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a have_v profess_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v profess_v save_n faith_n the_o antecedent_n be_v express_v gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n hearty_o be_v to_o be_v make_v true_a partaker_n of_o he_o and_o live_a member_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o profess_v this_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v he_o true_o put_v on_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o col._n 3.10_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o new_a
docet_fw-la baptismum_fw-la act_n 15.9.2_o rationi_fw-la &_o experientiae_fw-la dictanti_fw-la eâdem_fw-la plane_n fide_fw-la recipi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quâ_fw-la recipitur_fw-la fructus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la 3._o confessioni_fw-la ipsius_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la quae_fw-la extat_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacr._n cap._n 13._o adulti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o contritionem_fw-la veram_fw-la justificantur_fw-la antequam_fw-la reipsa_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la accedant_fw-la dr._n willet_n on_o rom._n 4_o contr._n 6_o pag._n 224._o say_v willet_n the_o sacrament_n then_o non_fw-la institut_n sunt_fw-la justificandis_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la justicatis_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v as_o paraeus_n musculus_fw-la loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr baptis_n artic._n 2_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 728._o musculus_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la nondum_fw-la debet_fw-la baptizari_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la tam_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la aversatur_fw-la tantisper_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o eà _fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la &_o incredulitate_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la impoeniten_n retinet_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la apostoli_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o sidei_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la confessionem_fw-la requirebant_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la priusquam_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizarent_fw-la sic_fw-la petrus_n act._n 2._o etc._n etc._n his_o locis_fw-la patet_fw-la requiri_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la cor_fw-la poenitens_fw-la sermonem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la recipient_a &_o in_o christum_fw-la credens_fw-fr ità _fw-la ut_fw-la impenitents_n sermonem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la recusantes_fw-la &_o increduli_fw-la baptismi_fw-la huius_fw-la capaces_fw-la nondum_fw-la esse_fw-la qutant_fw-la etianisi_fw-la sint_fw-la de_fw-la electis_fw-la donec_fw-la convertantur_fw-la scharpius_n cur_n theolog._n de_fw-fr baptis_n loc_n 24._o col_fw-fr 1228._o soharplus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la &_o initiatio_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la significatur_fw-la &_o in_o fidelibus_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o obligatio_fw-la nostrâ—_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la col._n 1254.1255_o arg._n 2._o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la illi_fw-la necessario_fw-la servantur_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la habuerint_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la quia_fw-la foedus_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la signum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 3._o infant_n sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.14_o quia_fw-la baptismus_fw-la infant_n sidelium_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la obsignat_fw-la foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la illósque_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la contineri_fw-la certos_fw-la reddit_fw-la col._n 1193._o quid_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la impii_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la r._n nuda_fw-la tantùm_fw-la signa_fw-la idque_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la 1._o qua_fw-la beneficia_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la oblata_fw-la tantùm_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la percipiuntur_fw-la at_o impii_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la ergo_fw-la 2._o nihil_fw-la spiritual_fw-la conserunt_fw-la aut_fw-la obsignant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nisi_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la hoc_fw-la promissum_fw-la extat_fw-la at_o in_o verbo_fw-la nihil_fw-la impis_n promittitur_fw-la sed_fw-la solis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la promissiones_fw-la habent_fw-la annexam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ergò_fw-la 3._o christi_fw-la beneficia_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o legitimo_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la usu_fw-la percipiuntur_fw-la at_o nulli_fw-la impii_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la indignè_fw-la participant_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.27_o ergò_fw-la lèg_v col._n 1202_o 1203._o resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n object_n 5._o cartwright_n against_o the_o rhemist_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o pag._n 15_o say_v so_o that_o we_o bring_v not_o our_o child_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n cartwright_n but_o because_o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n induce_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v nor_o nothing_o be_v give_v dr._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemist_n on_o rom._n 6._o §_o 5._o say_v fulk_n the_o apostle_n by_o express_a word_n exclude_v circumcision_n from_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o justification_n because_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v who_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n of_o all_o man_n as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v com._n on_o gal._n cap._n 3._o and_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o all_o christian_n as_o circumcision_n be_v in_o abraham_n not_o a_o cause_n thereof_o see_v he_o on_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o write_v the_o anotat_fw-la on_o the_o bible_n westminster_n say_v on_o act._n 8.27_o if_o thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a heart_n without_o which_o ephraim_n can_v save_v he_o have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o yet_o a_o alien_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a to_o admittance_n of_o which_o also_o they_o speak_v on_o ver_fw-la 12._o faith_n aught_o to_o precede_v baptism_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n when_o they_o who_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o faith_n and_o testify_v their_o conversion_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n ambrosi_n de_fw-fr poenit._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o precede_v baptism_n in_o the_o jew_n act._n 2.38_o they_o expound_v thus_o this_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o in_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n or_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n purpose_n and_o evil_a câ—urses_n of_o our_o life_n as_o austin_n de_fw-fr eccl._n dogm_n cap._n 58._o say_v very_o well_o poenitentia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la &_o admissa_fw-la destere_fw-la see_v also_o tertul._n advers._fw-la marc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o and_o on_o mat._n 3.6_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o word_n profess_v their_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o repentance_n for_o they_o deodate_v on_o act_n 8.12_o deodate_v be_v baptize_v renounce_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o simon_n believe_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v or_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o hypocritical_o and_o without_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o lively_a regeneration_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o be_v baptize_v confess_v etc._n etc._n viz._n to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n his_o minister_n though_o not_o with_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o compunction_n shame_n &_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o with_o hate_n and_o disturbance_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o implore_v divine_a mercy_n act._n 19.18_o so_o on_o rom._n 6.3_o namely_o for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereto_o by_o faith_n voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n many_o other_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o omit_v rob._n bodius_n in_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o pag._n bodlus_fw-la opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la papistarum_fw-la in_fw-la alio_fw-la gravissimo_fw-la errore_fw-la fundatum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la nempe_fw-la statuunt_fw-la illi_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la priusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la signaculo_fw-la obsignentur_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 756.757_o et_fw-la sicut_fw-la abrabamo_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificato_fw-la impressus_fw-la est_fw-la des_fw-mi mandato_fw-la novus_fw-la ille_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la character_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiâ—m_fw-la primitus_fw-la illi_fw-la conferendam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la visibili_fw-la illo_fw-la signo_fw-la obsignandam_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la adultis_fw-la jámque_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la fidem_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la justificatis_fw-la confertur_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la mandato_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sigillum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tum_fw-la primùm_fw-la justitiam_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ut_fw-la absurdè_fw-la docent_fw-la adversarii_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la justitia_fw-la quâ_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la doncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la externo_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sigillo_fw-la eorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 760._o col_fw-fr 2._o supponit_fw-la quod_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la constant_a negatum_fw-la &_o suprà _fw-la refutatum_fw-la viz._n baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la nos_fw-la justificandi_fw-la &_o sanctificandi_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la nec_fw-la ante_fw-la mentes_fw-la &_o conscientias_fw-la nostras_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la ablui_fw-la quam_fw-la externè_fw-la baptizemur_fw-la atque_fw-la nos_fw-la hucusque_fw-la
god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o to_o we_o as_o we_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a which_o be_v include_v in_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n upon_o redempition_n by_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n now_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a do_v either_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o this_o or_o but_o to_o part_v if_o to_o all_o than_o they_o lie_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o if_o but_o to_o part_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o heart_n or_o a_o lâ—ver_n be_v a_o man_n it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o our_o divine_n wilâ—_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o essential_a though_o for_o that_o i_o determine_v it_o not_o but_o be_v their_o faith_n never_o so_o firm_a in_o any_o one_o part_n it_o be_v not_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o whole_a if_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n only_o than_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n be_v christian_n if_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o christ_n though_o they_o deny_v the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o man_n worse_o than_o infidel_n or_o most_o heathen_n be_v christian_n indeed_o there_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o connexion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n without_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believe_v the_o eternal_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_a we_o and_o will_v lead_v we_o if_o it_o be_v christianity_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o creed_n by_o mere_a assent_n then_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v christian_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v second_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v my_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n but_o his_o law_n be_v so_o strict_a and_o cross_v to_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o be_o resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o rule_v i_o and_o i_o will_v venture_v all_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v take_v he_o for_o my_o ruler_n on_o such_o term_n or_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n elect_n but_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v i_o or_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v i_o from_o i_o because_o i_o can_v spare_v they_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n christianity_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a opinion_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v that_o covenant_v it_o be_v therefore_o sometime_o express_v by_o love_a christ_n above_o all_o they_o that_o say_v this_n be_v the_o heir_n believe_v in_o a_o sort_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o when_o they_o add_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o i_o think_v they_o show_v that_o they_o profess_v not_o christianity_n he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v or_o rule_v over_o i_o disclaim_v christianity_n he_o that_o disclaim_v a_o essential_a part_n disclaim_v the_o whole_a it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v without_o these_o part_n all_o this_o lay_v together_o show_v we_o that_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o denominate_v a_o man_n proper_o a_o christian_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a as_o to_o a_o moral_a specification_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o high_a unregenerate_a man_n when_o mr._n k._n write_v a_o digression_n against_o i_o on_o a_o mistake_n that_o i_o have_v deny_v this_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o other_o will_v so_o call_v i_o out_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o differ_v by_o a_o moral_a specification_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o same_o definition_n and_o that_o the_o term_n faith_n or_o christianity_n apply_v to_o both_o these_o can_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o must_v here_o be_v a_o equivocal_a thus_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o that_o to_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v see_v we_o must_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v baptize_v they_o with_o christian_a baptism_n 2._o next_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o if_o any_o notorious_a ungodly_a person_n do_v say_v he_o believe_v the_o whole_a even_o in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n such_o say_n be_v not_o a_o true_a profession_n nor_o valid_a to_o its_o use_n to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o profess_v profiteor_fw-la be_v publicè_fw-la fateor_fw-la fateor_fw-la inquit_fw-la perottus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fando_fw-la quasi_fw-la uchementer_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o affirmo_fw-la fateri_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la aliquid_fw-la affirmare_fw-la confiteri_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la coactum_fw-la profiteri_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la far_o martinius_n rather_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicendus_fw-la fandus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fatenda_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sermo_fw-la now_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o signify_v our_o mind_n to_o other_o and_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o profession_n lie_v in_o the_o open_a declare_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o very_o signify_v use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o action_n for_o it_o contain_v as_o other_o sign_n do_v 1._o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o be_v either_o word_n write_n or_o other_o action_n capable_a of_o this_o use_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a 2._o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v our_o internal_a assent_n and_o consent_n 3._o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o signify_v it_o 4._o the_o actual_a signification_n or_o aptitudinal_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n aptitudinal_n in_o itself_o and_o actual_a when_o right_o observe_v by_o other_o in_o which_o aptitude_n lie_v the_o very_a formal_a nature_n of_o the_o sign_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o aptitude_n to_o signify_v our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n you_o may_v say_v if_o he_o dissemble_v yet_o he_o may_v make_v profession_n yet_o profession_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o mind_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v but_o the_o end_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o use_v it_o for_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o as_o a_o sign_n we_o expect_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v we_o know_v the_o heart_n as_o god_n do_v we_o need_v not_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o believe_v but_o present_o go_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o see_v and_o so_o baptize_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o or_o their_o child_n it_o be_v then_o the_o very_a use_n that_o the_o church_n make_v of_o man_n profession_n to_o signify_v man_n mind_n it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v just_o take_v as_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v no_o moral_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o where_o a_o man_n signify_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v there_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v and_o if_o he_o make_v two_o contrary_a profession_n one_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o do_v not_o if_o we_o know_v one_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o undissembled_a and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v false_a the_o late_a be_v null_a and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v receive_v all_o this_o be_v evident_a it_o next_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v that_o no_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n do_v make_v true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o use_v word_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o parrot_n then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o profession_n for_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la and_o so_o nec_fw-la professio_fw-la else_o a_o parrot_n may_v be_v a_o professor_n 2._o he_o make_v open_o the_o contrary_a profession_n
not_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n oâ—_n that_o declare_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v thâ—m_n at_o that_o time_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o require_v this_o in_o baptism_n arg._n 7._o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o who_o we_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a therefore_o i_o need_v not_o here_o i_o suppose_v with_o those_o i_o deal_v with_o answer_v the_o antinomian_n objection_n from_o rom._n 4._o of_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o that_o against_o lud._n colvinus_n and_o other_o arg._n 8._o man_n that_o be_v notorious_o unfit_a for_o marriage_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v solemnize_v be_v unfit_a by_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o any_o for_o they_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 9_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o that_o we_o know_v do_v notorious_o dissemble_v in_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 10._o we_o may_v not_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n who_o notorious_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o righteousness_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 11._o from_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o before_o we_o baptize_v man_n or_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n we_o must_v see_v in_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v make_v disciple_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 12._o those_o that_o we_o must_v baptise_v or_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n must_v seem_v to_o believe_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n act_n 8.37_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act_v 2.38.39_o 41._o and_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o act_n 16.31_o â—2_n 33._o but_o so_o do_v not_o any_o that_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a ergo._fw-la these_o text_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v our_o directory_n who_o to_o baptise_v arg._n 13._o from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a if_o one_o of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n their_o child_n be_v unclean_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o be_v not_o believer_n ergo_fw-la as_o they_o must_v be_v believer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o and_o be_v holy_a so_o must_v they_o seem_v believer_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v right_o and_o so_o be_v baptize_v by_o we_o warrantable_o but_o such_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v faith_n who_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o text_n determine_v of_o one_o way_n of_o covenant-right_a to_o infant_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v all_o other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v peremptory_a in_o the_o negative_a else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 2._o it_o therefore_o exclude_v express_o all_o other_o way_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n by_o birth-priviledge_n else_o how_o can_v that_o negative_a be_v true_a but_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o mean_n else_o of_o a_o after_o acquisition_n or_o reception_n of_o covenant-right_a for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v unclean_a may_v become_v by_o purchase_n or_o contract_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o at_o age_n may_v believe_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v unclean_a 3._o at_o least_o it_o seem_v yield_v by_o thâ—m_n that_o if_o both_o parent_n be_v unbeliever_n the_o child_n can_v have_v no_o right_a aâ—_n they_o or_o on_o theâ—r_a account_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o ancestor_n â—ere_z infidel_n and_o themselves_o the_o first_o convert_v their_o child_n be_v unclean_a if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v pious_a ancestor_n answ._n 1._o this_o yield_v the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n that_o be_v that_o on_o their_o parent_n account_n such_o child_n have_v no_o right_n 2._o it_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n express_a affirmation_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o can_v extend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o holiness_n by_o bâ—rth-priviledge_n 3._o noah_n be_v the_o progenitor_n remote_a of_o those_o corinthian_n and_o he_o be_v not_o unclean_a yet_o that_o make_v not_o they_o holy_a else_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v unholy_a arg._n 14._o rom._n 11._o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o child_n with_o they_o be_v break_v off_o because_o of_o unbelief_n therefore_o notorious_a unbeliever_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o no_o church-member_n nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o be_v notorious_a unbeliever_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o may_v yet_o refute_v the_o ordinary_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n arg._n 15._o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o baptize_v those_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n sake_n who_o parent_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o or_o be_v just_o to_o be_v pronounce_v no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o all_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o rank_n ergo._fw-la to_o explain_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o argument_n observe_v 1._o that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n for_o true_a that_o a_o particular_a political_n or_o organise_v church_n or_o incorporate_v society_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o mere_a homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n all_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o such_o society_n no_o more_o than_o all_o this_o commonwealth_n do_v consist_v of_o corporation_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o a_o particular_a body-corporate_a and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v not_o so_o though_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o that_o can_v attain_v it_o yet_o all_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o all_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v even_o in_o a_o army_n a_o soldier_n may_v be_v lift_v by_o a_o general_n officer_n into_o the_o army_n in_o general_n long_o before_o he_o be_v place_v in_o any_o regiment_n or_o troop_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v messenger_n and_o for_o other_o employment_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o regiment_n so_o sometime_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v as_o the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n perhaps_o long_o and_o some_o be_v of_o church_n which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o stay_v long_a before_o they_o can_v join_v themselves_o to_o other_o and_o some_o live_v as_o merchant_n in_o a_o movable_a travel_n condition_n and_o some_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v ambassador_n or_o agent_n or_o factor_n etc._n etc._n resident_a among_o infidel_n where_o be_v no_o church_n and_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o among_o infidel_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o fix_v themselves_o to_o no_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o may_v be_v too_o ignorant_a or_o neglective_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o incorporate_n with_o any_o and_o some_o upon_o infirmity_n and_o scrupulosity_n hold_v off_o so_o that_o its_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o thus_o incorporate_v into_o particular_a church_n 2._o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n do_v list_n enter_z or_o admit_v we_o only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n direct_o and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o consequential_o it_o oft_o do_v both_o and_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v if_o the_o parent_n live_v a_o itinerant_a life_n and_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n that_o child_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o except_o he_o leave_v the_o child_n resident_a in_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o we_o baptise_v his_o child_n we_o receive_v it_o first_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o into_o that_o particular_a as_o a_o imperfect_a member_n for_o we_o just_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o parent_n desire_v which_o be_v it_o that_o determine_v this_o case_n 3._o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v a_o error_n that_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a 4._o yea_o or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o one_o particular_a
incorporate_a church_n must_v be_v avoid_v by_o all_o other_o such_o church_n 5._o yet_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worse_a error_n to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o such_o church_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o other_o church_n or_o single_a christian_n 6._o i_o do_v therefore_o distinguish_v of_o such_o exclusion_n as_o we_o common_o call_v excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o church_n or_o suspend_v from_o communion_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o exclusion_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o the_o in_o quantum_fw-la or_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o exclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v on_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v suppose_v exclusive_a of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v on_o a_o cause_n that_o suppose_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o incorporate_a church_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v on_o a_o cause_n that_o make_v man_n uncapable_a of_o member-ship_n with_o that_o one_o church_n only_o or_o some_o particular_n and_o not_o all_o 2._o so_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o incorporate_v church_n as_o such_o and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o one_o particular_a church_n only_o or_o some_o more_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o distinguish_v between_o a_o exclusion_n upon_o the_o certain_a nullity_n of_o the_o title_n and_o a_o suspension_n while_o the_o title_n be_v under_o trial_n upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o question_v it_o from_o hence_o i_o hold_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a reason_n to_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o join_v with_o other_o particular_a church_n for_o example_n if_o a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n hold_v i_o to_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o mistake_v or_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n or_o the_o like_a he_o may_v make_v himself_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n the_o like_a oft_o fall_v out_o where_o church_n differ_v about_o lesser_a doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n or_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n a_o man_n that_o will_v in_o a_o trouble_v zeal_n suppose_v himself_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a disquiet_n to_o that_o church_n where_o the_o occasion_n be_v may_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o that_o and_o uncapable_a of_o join_v with_o any_o of_o that_o same_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o not_o with_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o opinion_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a incorporate_a church_n as_o such_o and_o consequent_o be_v at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o number_n of_o christian_n much_o less_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n in_o office_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o ordination_n that_o man_n be_v become_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o such_o church_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o hold_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n beside_o and_o open_o profess_v it_o and_o suppose_v that_o private_a gifted-man_n may_v teach_v and_o baptise_v he_o may_v still_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n so_o in_o any_o the_o like_a case_n quer._n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o place_n all_o church-power_n in_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o such_o vote_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o vote_n whether_o man_n of_o this_o judgement_n declare_v and_o profess_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o any_o true_a incorporate_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o such_o society_n as_o their_o own_o of_o humane_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a political_a church_n 3._o i_o also_o distinguish_v between_o the_o exclude_v of_o a_o man_n from_o communion_n as_o no_o true_a christian_n and_o exclude_v he_o as_o a_o scandalous_a or_o infectious_a christian._n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o remove_v the_o dead_a and_o another_o to_o remove_v a_o leper_n from_o the_o camp_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o 1._o ordinary_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o our_o communion_n for_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n open_o repent_v of_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n that_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n by_o those_o without_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o admit_v such_o a_o offender_n into_o our_o communion_n till_o after_o some_o convenient_a time_n and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o our_o disow_v their_o crime_n and_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a repentance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o temporary_a 3._o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o itch_a zeal_n to_o propagate_v a_o false_a opinion_n though_o consistent_a with_o christianity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o exclude_v he_o our_o actual_a communion_n to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o his_o crime_n may_v so_o induce_v other_o to_o imitation_n that_o though_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n we_o must_v exclude_v he_o as_o a_o infectious_a leper_n because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 4._o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o open_a apostate_n need_v no_o decisive_a sentential_a excommunication_n but_o only_o declarative_a we_o cut_v off_o no_o man_n from_o christ_n but_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o actual_a apostate_n that_o be_v not_o total_o a_o infidel_n but_o renounce_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o confess_v himself_o no_o christian_n and_o will_v intrude_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n whether_o to_o avoid_v shame_n or_o disquiet_v of_o conscience_n or_o danger_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o high_a excommunication_n even_o from_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n suppose_v he_o notorious_o to_o be_v such_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o thrust_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o prophet_n such_o as_o mahomet_n or_o as_o the_o arrian_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v live_v the_o life_n that_o best_o please_v his_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v obey_v his_o flesh_n before_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v go_v his_o sin_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n among_o these_o i_o reckon_v a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n who_o will_v in_o word_n call_v himself_o a_o christian_n but_o by_o a_o more_o certain_a discovery_n make_v know_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v none_o here_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v he_o none_o but_o to_o sentence_v he_o none_o for_o a_o mere_a declaration_n suppose_v not_o a_o controversy_n but_o a_o sentence_n or_o decision_n do_v and_o his_o vain_a pretence_n and_o unjust_a intrusion_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n as_o between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n though_o to_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v notorious_a this_o man_n than_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o no-christian_a when_o i_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o now_o with_o we_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o actual_a communion_n as_o leper_n or_o scandalous_a christian_n or_o at_o most_o as_o such_o as_o
ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o any_o on_o their_o account_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n be_v to_o take_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n 2._o such_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o act_n 3.23_o mr._n gilespie_n and_o other_o expound_v moses_n cut_v off_o of_o excommunication_n therefore_o not_o admit_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n argu._n 20._o if_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptize_v parent_n be_v notorious_o uncapable_a of_o present_v and_o dedicate_a their_o child_n to_o christ_n &_o covenant_v with_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n then_o be_v they_o notorious_o uncapable_a of_o interesting_n their_o child_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n or_o then_o may_v we_o not_o baptize_v they_o on_o their_o account_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o a_o man_n that_o notorious_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o take_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o covenant_v true_o with_o he_o be_v notorious_o uncapable_a of_o do_v the_o same_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o himself_o can_v have_v it_o for_o his_o child_n though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v content_a that_o his_o child_n let_v go_v some_o sin_n for_o christ_n which_o he_o can_v spare_v himself_o but_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la 2._o he_o that_o be_v notorious_o a_o perfidious_a breaker_n of_o his_o own_o verbal_a covenant_n be_v while_o such_o uncapable_a of_o covenant_v with_o christ_n for_o another_o for_o such_o a_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o credit_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o his_o fidelity_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_a ungodly_a ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v clear_o good_a because_o he_o that_o bring_v any_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v must_v covenant_v for_o it_o with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n that_o must_v be_v enter_v in_o baptism_n the_o child_n can_v consent_v or_o covenant_n by_o itself_o therefore_o it_o must_v do_v it_o by_o other_o and_o that_o must_v be_v those_o that_o present_v it_o as_o have_v right_o on_o their_o account_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o will_v for_o himself_o can_v consent_v for_o another_o argu._n 21._o from_o the_o second_o commandment_n with_o all_o those_o other_o text_n that_o express_v god_n difference_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v visible_a note_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a as_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a here_o note_n 1._o that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o child_n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o at_o age_n renounce_v their_o parent_n way_n and_o themselves_o fear_v god_n of_o who_o ezek._n 18._o speak_v but_o only_a of_o they_o while_o infant_n and_o as_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o antecedent_n i_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v so_o visible_o note_v out_o the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a as_o such_o to_o lie_v under_o his_o displeasure_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n and_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v because_o baptise_v put_v they_o among_o those_o that_o be_v visible_o under_o god_n favour_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o that_o be_v visible_o from_o under_o his_o special_a favour_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o body_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o second_o commandment_n where_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o party_n difference_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o hate_n god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o between_o professor_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o infidelity_n but_o between_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o ungodly_a hater_n of_o god_n and_o just_o and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o love_v he_o not_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v call_v hater_n of_o he_o 2._o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o there_o put_v on_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v their_o church-membership_a as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a note_n of_o his_o disfavour_n which_o he_o put_v on_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n 3._o note_v also_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o a_o stand_a determination_n of_o god_n and_o not_o ceremonial_a or_o transitory_a note_v also_o how_o the_o scripture_n all_o along_o concur_v the_o seed_n of_o cain_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o man_n though_o its_o like_a they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o maker_n who_o may_v have_v hear_v adam_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n for_o yet_o be_v these_o child_n of_o cain_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a brood_n who_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o join_v with_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v with_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o flood_n the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v destroy_v with_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v say_v by_o judas_n to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n as_o a_o example_n not_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o to_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a the_o child_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n while_o israel_n be_v preserve_v the_o child_n of_o daâ—han_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o confederate_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o do_v their_o parent_n confess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v circumcise_v achans_n child_n be_v all_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o burn_v for_o his_o sin_n josh._n 7.15.26_o it_o be_v god_n command_n to_o israel_n that_o if_o any_o city_n be_v reduce_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o city_n infant_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v deut._n 13.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n god_n command_v israel_n to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o inheritance_n deut._n 20.16_o 17._o which_o be_v for_o the_o parent_n abomination_n the_o amalekite_n infant_n must_v all_o be_v slay_v so_o be_v all_o the_o male_n among_o the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 31.17_o the_o child_n of_o daniel_n accuser_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6.24_o and_o babylones_n little_a one_o must_v be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n psal._n 137.9_o the_o wicked_a be_v curse_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o it_o be_v curse_v deut._n 28.18.32.41_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n great_a and_o small_a but_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o on_o that_o generation_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o abel_n and_o take_v witness_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n now_o i_o think_v if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a lie_n under_o god_n visible_a displeasure_n thus_o far_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v take_v into_o that_o society_n that_o be_v visible_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o royal_a nation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argu._n 22._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o find_v which_o confound_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la as_o to_o their_o description_n which_o the_o rightful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o oppose_v yea_o worse_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v understand_v and_o believe_v the_o fundamental_o which_o be_v all_o the_o title_n that_o these_o man_n can_v produce_v by_o their_o profession_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v more_o even_a resolution_n express_v to_o obey_v nay_o many_o such_o without_o the_o church_n have_v some_o willingness_n to_o learn_v and_o wait_v long_o on_o teach_v to_o that_o end_n but_o so_o will_v not_o many_o of_o these_o in_o
their_o seed_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v they_o to_o require_v and_o receive_v they_o prop._n 2._o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o seek_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o proposition_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o first_o have_v in_o it_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_a to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n save_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o that_o therefore_o such_o have_v no_o title_n to_o sacrament_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o call_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o though_o if_o they_o claim_v they_o we_o may_v lawful_o administer_v they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o distinct_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_o to_o they_o to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n or_o on_o any_o low_a condition_n than_o save_a faith_n i_o prove_v arg._n 1._o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o god_n have_v make_v none_o such_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o production_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o promise_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v nowhere_o arg._n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n or_o grant_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n be_v make_v on_o any_o condition_n beside_o save_a faith_n then_o 1._o either_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 2._o or_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o real_a inferior_a faith_n or_o 3._o on_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o inferior_a faith_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o ergo_fw-la the_o enumeration_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v never_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v convey_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o none_o such_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n god_n nowhere_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v but_o profess_v or_o say_v thâ—t_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v right_o to_o sacrament_n though_o the_o church_n must_v administer_v they_o on_o that_o profession_n 2._o else_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o lie_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o every_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o every_o such_o condition_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o will_v he_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n god_n command_v both_o believe_a and_o profession_n therefore_o profession_n be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v answ._n but_o god_n so_o connex_v these_o duty_n together_o that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o no_o duty_n if_o it_o keep_v not_o its_o place_n and_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n by_o speak_v any_o good_a which_o he_o never_o think_v its_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v he_o both_o think_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o lie_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o before_o he_o think_v it_o for_o than_o its_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o not_o think_v it_o and_o not_o in_o speak_v it_o which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v both_o his_o sin_n not_o to_o think_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o and_o speâ—king_v it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n save_v upon_o presupposal_n that_o he_o think_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o be_v here_o the_o case_n between_o believe_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 3._o god_n make_v nothing_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o what_o have_v some_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v show_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o but_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o such_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o please_v in_o his_o eye_n ergo_fw-la 2._o and_o then_o for_o a_o inferior_a faith_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n moreover_o 1._o no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v its_o lâ—ke_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o ere_o now_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o not_o of_o any_o other_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o here_o i_o add_v that_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o seal_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o sincerity_n or_o reality_n of_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o and_o then_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o other_o inferior_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n 1._o because_o the_o faith_n itself_o profess_v be_v none_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o iâ—_n none_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v none_o much_o less_o of_o a_o low_a faith_n observe_v in_o all_o this_o that_o when_o i_o mention_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o take_v it_o in_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o its_o common_o take_v in_o viz._n for_o a_o assent_n that_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v who_o call_v justify_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o do_v not_o from_o miraculous_a faith_n because_o they_o ordinary_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o assent_n so_o cyril_n and_o john_n hierosol_n cateche_n 5._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 43._o distinguish_v faith_n into_o dogmatical_a which_o be_v save_v and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o mean_v by_o grace_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o some_o protestant_n too_o legâ—_n d._n alard_n vaek_v comment_fw-fr in_o symbol_n apost_n proleg_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 20.21_o argum._n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n testament_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o god_n bestow_v christ_n and_o right_o to_o sacrament_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n bestow_v himself_o only_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n therefore_o it_o bestow_v right_a to_o sacrament_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n that_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o that_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n blake_n disow_v as_o a_o fancy_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n pag._n 125._o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n or_o testament_n give_v right_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n distinguish_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v it_o offer_v christ_n and_o sacrament_n to_o man_n on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o by_o believe_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o right_a in_o christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o right_a to_o sacrament_n mr._n blake_n that_o so_o abhor_v the_o impute_v of_o equivocal_a term_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o feign_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o equivocal_o if_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n then_o we_o may_v have_v warrantable_o so_o distinguish_v ourselves_o
worthy_a a_o man_n to_o abound_v with_o so_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v such_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o truth_n and_o common_a equity_n but_o even_o to_o that_o ingenuity_n that_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o a_o enemy_n but_o this_o on_o the_o by_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o therefore_o before_o mention_v which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o with_o those_o limit_n he_o thus_o deny_v see_v reader_n though_o i_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n which_o i_o deny_v yet_o mr._n blake_n be_v not_o and_o may_v i_o not_o now_o venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v well_o then_o if_o mr._n blake_n never_o dream_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n give_v they_o right_o to_o sacrament_n nor_o thus_o actual_o engage_v god_n to_o they_o let_v we_o stay_v a_o little_a here_o to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v then_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n give_v they_o title_n and_o right_n pag._n 141._o he_o bring_v i_o in_o say_v but_o if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o covenant_n right_o to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la by_o his_o gift_n of_o covenant_n than_o i_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o covenant-right_a to_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n so_o ofttimes_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_n or_o title_n from_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n what_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v do_v god_n covenant_n give_v it_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o such_o as_o they_o nor_o be_v god_n actual_o oblige_v to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n certain_o this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o god_n have_v no_o covenant-act_n on_o his_o own_o part_n but_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v his_o promise_n or_o testament_n he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o receive_v christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n without_o any_o further_a deed_n of_o gift_n from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o who_o condition_n be_v our_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n when_o the_o condition_n our_o acceptance_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v when_o our_o heart_n consent_n and_o so_o god_n have_v no_o covenant_n act_v on_o his_o part_n to_o convey_v a_o title_n but_o his_o promise_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o title_n to_o sacrament_n there_o be_v sure_a no_o covenant-gift_n from_o god_n of_o such_o a_o title_n when_o they_o be_v the_o same_o can_v mr._n blake_n show_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la distinct_a from_o this_o promise_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o do_v but_o p._n 122._o do_v ever_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a tie_n in_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v or_o no_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a tie_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o convey_n of_o right_a the_o efficacy_n be_v suspend_v while_o the_o condition_n be_v unperformed_a or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n if_o god_n have_v conditional_o by_o his_o covenant_n give_v title_n to_o sacrament_n that_o covenant_n can_v give_v no_o title_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conditional_a promise_n or_o covenant_n till_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o can_v give_v right_a and_o yet_o mr._n blake_n oft_o say_v that_o god_n give_v a_o covenant-right_a to_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o maintain_v himself_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n 2._o but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o still_o say_v our_o very_a faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v our_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o which_o its_o sad_a shall_v be_v a_o egregious_a affect_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o divine_n our_o very_a heart_n covenant_v be_v our_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n offer_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v he_o by_o consent_n our_o heart_n consent_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o willing_a and_o this_o be_v our_o heart_n covenant_v that_o tie_v the_o marriage_n knot_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o every_o true_a sincere_a covenanter_n or_o believer_n as_o he_o perform_v by_o consent_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o first_o right_a and_o possession_n so_o he_o have_v immediate_o the_o say_v right_o and_o possession_n a_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v such_o a_o performance_n also_o as_o give_v present_a title_n and_o right_n we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n pardon_v adopt_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a put_v off_o for_o mr._n blake_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o we_o be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n then_o marry_v to_o he_o for_o what_o although_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o nuptial_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o body_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o each_o particular_a soul_n be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n before_o do_v not_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v it_o do_v any_o divine_n deny_v to_o question_v it_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o which_o be_v often_o mention_v whâ—le_a both_o be_v mention_v and_o both_o true_a but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n that_o a_o conditional_a promise_n give_v right_o to_o baptism_n at_o least_o to_o man_n of_o his_o inferior_a faith_n for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n he_o do_v therefore_o sure_o conceive_v for_o all_o the_o former_a word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o give_v title_n by_o god_n covenant_n or_o by_o god_n another_o way_n than_o by_o covenant_n and_o pag._n 124._o he_o express_v it_o thus_o but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o sure_o if_o we_o can_v but_o understand_v these_o word_n we_o have_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o fall_v a_o rack_a this_o word_n investiture_n to_o make_v it_o confess_v its_o signification_n if_o i_o know_v where_o or_o which_o way_n else_o beside_o in_o this_o one_o poor_a word_n in_o all_o his_o two_o volume_n to_o find_v his_o meaning_n but_o if_o it_o must_v lie_v in_o one_o word_n and_o that_o not_o obvious_a to_o all_o understanding_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o that_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o word_n investiture_n apply_v to_o mere_a physical_a subject_n signify_v but_o a_o mere_o physical_a alteration_n and_o that_o can_v give_v no_o title_n or_o right_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o meaning_n when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n it_o be_v usual_o forma_fw-la concedendi_fw-la feudi_fw-la but_o sometime_o apply_v to_o other_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v common_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a abusive_a or_o improper_a and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a the_o former_a be_v preparatory_a to_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v say_v by_o lawyer_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o or_o much_o like_a to_o the_o judge_n decree_v a_o man_n possession_n which_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a put_v he_o into_o possession_n and_o the_o form_n usual_o run_v thus_o investio_n te_fw-la hoc_fw-la annulo_fw-la ense_fw-mi etc._n etc._n here_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o be_v the_o ring_n sword_z etc._n etc._n but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v of_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o but_o preparatory_o as_o to_o corporal_a possession_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o court_n or_o some_o eminent_a witness_n this_o be_v investiture_n abusiuè_fw-fr sic_fw-la dicta_fw-la 2._o the_o latter_a investitura_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la dicta_fw-la be_v the_o very_a delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v do_v say_v the_o civilian_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o when_o the_o foresay_a ceremonial_a investiture_n be_v not_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o before_o but_o in_o
enquiry_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v this_o infallibility_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o all_o have_v it_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n against_o which_o many_o council_n have_v judge_v when_o they_o require_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o paulianist_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o use_v against_o the_o papal_a infallibility_n may_v be_v here_o take_v up_o and_o voluminous_o manage_v against_o this_o and_o if_o mr._n blake_n disow_v this_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o either_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o judgement_n of_o this_o case_n but_o what_o be_v fallible_a which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o or_o that_o god_n have_v one_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n another_o and_o then_o we_o have_v that_o we_o seek_v if_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o immediate_a judgement_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o church_n which_o be_v mediate_o he_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n be_v not_o mediate_o he_o when_o it_o be_v sinful_o erroneous_a 2._o if_o god_n have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o observance_n of_o it_o than_o he_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o to_o deny_v god_n knowledge_n or_o observance_n of_o it_o be_v intolerable_a therefore_o 3._o and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o since_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o scripture_n both_o the_o use_n that_o god_n make_v of_o good_a angel_n and_o of_o evil_a about_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o what_o appearance_n they_o make_v before_o he_o job_n 1._o and_o how_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o angel_n behold_v god_n face_n how_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o we_o and_o bear_v we_o up_o and_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a and_o how_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a i_o easy_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o forum_n and_o pass_v his_o sentence_n on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o his_o angel_n be_v it_o but_o by_o commit_v his_o will_n to_o execution_n by_o they_o for_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v executioner_n they_o must_v have_v a_o commission_n for_o execution_n which_o contain_v or_o imply_v the_o sentence_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n and_o a_o condemnation_n now_o before_o they_o argum._n 2._o if_o god_n have_v no_o other_o judgement_n about_o right_a to_o ordinance_n but_o the_o church_n judgement_n than_o hypocrite_n have_v equal_a right_n before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o church_n or_o judice_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o judice_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v the_o same_o right_n which_o be_v more_o than_o equal_a right_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n a_o jew_n that_o will_v make_v a_o jest_n of_o christ_n and_o baptism_n by_o a_o feign_a profession_n have_v such_o a_o right_a ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o that_o the_o church_n can_v contradict_v it_o but_o god_n can_v contradict_v it_o the_o church_n can_v find_v any_o imperfection_n in_o it_o but_o god_n can_v ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la his_o right_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o sound_a believer_n but_o god_n will_v not_o say_v so_o he_o may_v charge_v the_o church_n with_o do_v he_o wrong_n if_o they_o deny_v he_o the_o sacrament_n but_o so_o he_o can_v charge_v god_n if_o he_o hinder_v or_o prohibit_v it_o sure_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v a_o further_a title_n to_o sacrament_n in_o the_o saint_n than_o such_o a_o jew_n or_o pagan_n have_v argum._n 3._o where_o there_o be_v different_a execution_n there_o be_v different_a judgement_n but_o god_n have_v a_o execution_n different_a from_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v apparent_a 1_o cor._n 11._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n have_v a_o judgement_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n argum._n 4._o if_o about_o all_o humane_a act_n god_n have_v a_o judgement_n differ_v from_o man_n then_o about_o the_o present_a case_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o momentous_a that_o i_o hope_v few_o christian_n will_v question_v it_o instead_o of_o argue_v such_o a_o cause_n any_o further_a i_o shall_v lament_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o its_o reverend_n pious_a guide_n that_o shall_v so_o confident_o publish_v or_o so_o easy_o entertain_v as_o some_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o strange_a a_o point_n as_o this_o which_o we_o oppose_v for_o how_o far_o may_v they_o yet_o be_v lead_v that_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v lead_v to_o this_o compassion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v urge_v i_o to_o speak_v thus_o though_o i_o know_v to_o the_o guilty_a its_o like_a to_o be_v offensive_a but_o yet_o we_o may_v thank_v god_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o such_o conceit_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o such_o case_n to_o distinguish_v between_o forum_n dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la god_n judgement_n and_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o cite_v many_o i_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o with_o one_o only_a who_o cause_n against_o the_o separatist_n do_v lead_v he_o so_o much_o to_o have_v entertain_v the_o help_n that_o lie_v on_o that_o side_n that_o if_o he_o have_v think_v this_o notion_n of_o mr._n blakes_n sound_n he_o be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v receive_v it_o rutherford_n in_o his_o due_a right_n of_o presb._n cap._n 9_o §_o 9_o p._n 242._o dist._n 1._o any_o who_o blameless_o profess_v christ_n be_v ecclesiastical_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o true_a and_o valid_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n valid_a for_o that_o effect_n but_o except_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a believer_n he_o be_v not_o moral_o and_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n dist._n 3._o the_o invisible_a church_n catholic_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o native_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o covenant_n promise_n title_n of_o spouse_n bride_n redeem_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o she_o be_v such_o be_v no_o way_n such_o a_o subject_n the_o non-consideration_n whereof_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o error_n in_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o also_o deceive_v papist_n as_o our_o divine_n demonstrate_v dist._n 4._o a_o see_v profession_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o member_n admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v of_o member_n either_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n dist._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n positive_a when_o we_o see_v sign_n which_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v regenerate_v and_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n negative_a when_o we_o know_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v a_o latitude_n for_o i_o have_v a_o negative_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o some_o who_o person_n and_o behaviour_n i_o know_v neither_o by_o sight_n or_o report_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o church-membership_a therefore_o somewhat_o more_o be_v require_v pag._n 244._o concl._n 2._o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_o proper_a subject_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o all_o title_n style_n property_n and_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n do_v belong_v if_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o see_v this_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o visible_a constitute_v church_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o seed_n which_o shall_v endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 89.35_o 36._o and_o such_o as_o can_v no_o more_o fall_v away_o from_o be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o he_o than_o their_o god_n can_v alter_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o lie_v psal._n 89.33_o 34_o 35._o they_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v from_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v depart_v from_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o isa._n 54.10_o or_o then_o god_n can_v retract_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o parish_n etc._n etc._n pag._n
246.2_o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n king_n &_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a professor_n pag._n 248._o the_o church_n who_o gather_v together_o and_o who_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o give_v to_o they_o to_o that_o end_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o gather_n etc._n etc._n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a elect_v and_o redeem_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a profess_v or_o confess_v church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 249.4_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v such_o have_v right_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o who_o have_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n faith_n only_o of_o and_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n jer._n 32.38_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a people_n as_o it_o be_v jer._n 31.33_o 34._o 5._o it_o be_v know_v here_o that_o our_o brethren_n join_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o papist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o etc._n etc._n just_o so_o our_o brethren_n take_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o privilege_n covenant_n promise_n style_n of_o sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n without_o exception_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v visible_a professor_n of_o any_o competent_a number_n be_v such_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o people_n or_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n see_v roger_n catechis_n part_n 2._o art_n 6._o pag._n 176_o 177._o concl._n 3_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n only_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o differ_v much_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o profession_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o give_v evidence_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v see_v further_o this_o much_o i_o have_v cite_v special_o as_o to_o the_o main_a cause_n further_n as_o to_o the_o distinction_n in_o question_n see_v he_o after_o pag._n 185.4_o §_o 5._o 1._o dist._n all_o believer_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n have_v right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o body_n of_o the_o charter_n belong_v to_o these_o the_o seal_n belong_v but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o a_o orderly_a church_n way_n the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o person_n because_o they_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o profess_v their_o believe_v see_v further_o pag._n 188._o 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n have_v only_o right_o before_o god_n to_o both_o covenant_n and_o seal_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o orderly_a and_o ecclesiastic_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dispense_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 286._o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v strong_o prove_v our_o point_n and_o special_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o before_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n act._n 8._o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o but_o none_o deserve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o church_n court_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o such_o as_o either_o confess_v scandalous_a sin_n or_o be_v contumacious_a or_o convict_v judicial_o of_o the_o same_o before_o witness_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n pag._n 181._o we_o preach_v and_o invite_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v and_o hear_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n thereof_o with_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n without_o their_o wedding_n garment_n math._n 22.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o mat._n 21.43_o 44._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n who_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o minister_n shall_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o pag._n 183._o object_n divine_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v for_o the_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n answ._n that_o this_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o church_n profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o wrath_n procure_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o wrath_n procure_v by_o the_o unworthy_a in_o comer_n so_o far_o rutherford_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o mr._n blakes_n denial_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o book_n pag._n 141._o mr._n blake_n 3._o they_o may_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o minister_n to_o profane_v this_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o put_v this_o seal_n ordinary_o and_o unavoidable_o to_o mere_a blank_a paper_n which_o be_v a_o most_o contumelious_a abuse_n of_o it_o ans._n they_o may_v soon_o tell_v it_o than_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v any_o profanation_n or_o contumelious_a abuse_n big_a word_n may_v be_v bad_a argument_n it_o be_v the_o claimer_n that_o be_v the_o profaner_n who_o you_o encourage_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o title_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v never_o make_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n no_o not_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a paper_n when_o the_o receiver_n be_v make_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v blank_a or_o not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o evidence_n that_o we_o must_v proceed_v upon_o i_o will_v you_o will_v before_o this_o have_v tell_v we_o whether_o one_o that_o dissemble_o pretend_v your_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v a_o blank_a paper_n or_o not_o or_o one_o that_o as_o a_o parrot_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v if_o not_o it_o seem_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o title_n then_o in_o your_o account_n if_o yea_o then_o do_v the_o minister_n profane_v the_o ordinance_n in_o give_v it_o such_o and_o have_v not_o mr._n blake_n seal_v to_o many_o such_o blank_n and_o contumelious_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n mr._n blake_n they_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o miserable_o cheat_v in_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o these_o great_a privilege_n and_o consequent_o all_o further_a church_n privilege_n be_v they_o when_o the_o conveyance_n be_v mere_a fraudulent_a that_o cast_v it_o upon_o they_o answ._n 1._o alas_o poor_a soul_n alas_o miserable_a cheater_n but_o who_o be_v they_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o
church_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n see_v also_o ephes._n 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13_o 26_o 27._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n necessary_a to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o cause_n because_o here_o be_v several_a title_n common_o give_v to_o unsound_a professor_n which_o the_o question_n do_v take_v in_o and_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o i_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o then_o the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v dispatch_v yea_o the_o most_o that_o needs_o to_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o will_v fall_v in_o in_o order_n to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o a_o judge_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o our_o controversy_n custom_n be_v the_o master_n of_o language_n and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o to_o tell_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n from_o the_o bare_a etymology_n contrary_a to_o custom_n interpretation_n the_o world_n will_v but_o laugh_v at_o he_o for_o how_o well_o soever_o he_o play_v his_o part_n he_o will_v but_o tell_v we_o how_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o not_o how_o they_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o no_o man_n word_n or_o write_n thereby_o it_o be_v custom_n therefore_o and_o not_o etymology_n that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o but_o custom_n be_v here_o double-tongued_a the_o world_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o analoga_fw-la nor_o well_o of_o aequivocal_n and_o univocal_n i_o must_v crave_v of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v suppose_v here_o what_o i_o have_v already_o write_v about_o these_o term_n to_o dr._n kendal_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o the_o controversy_n though_o but_o nominal_a be_v old_a between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v common_o maintain_v all_o along_o since_o the_o reformation_n that_o hypocrite_n or_o mere_a professor_n be_v but_o aequivocal_o call_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n have_v resist_v they_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v force_v in_o the_o opposition_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a protestant_a cause_n here_o that_o be_v final_o my_o business_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o late_a opposition_n make_v against_o it_o by_o two_o protestant_a divine_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o undertake_n to_o wit_n mr._n blake_n and_o since_o he_o mr._n humphrey_n and_o yet_o with_o they_o i_o need_v not_o have_v much_o ado_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v we_o know_v not_o well_o the_o state_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o therefore_o have_v happy_o make_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o follow_v it_o far_o by_o controversy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o my_o writing_n to_o mr._n blake_n i_o use_v to_o say_v that_o such_o man_n be_v church-member_n christian_n saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a controversy_n about_o word_n but_o sometime_o suppose_v that_o assertion_n i_o use_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o mention_v equivocal_o only_a i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o mr._n blake_n do_v affirm_v that_o such_o man_n and_o true_a believer_n be_v univocal_o call_v church-member_n covenanter_n christian_n etc._n etc._n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o deny_v it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v for_o but_o what_o he_o be_v against_o i_o partly_o know_v for_o the_o term_n equivocal_a here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o abhor_v but_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o tolerable_a if_o i_o have_v use_v the_o term_n analogical_a and_o if_o that_o may_v reconcile_v we_o it_o be_v but_o his_o more_o heedful_a read_n of_o my_o word_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o i_o do_v ordinary_o use_v it_o as_o pag._n 62._o lin_v 4_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a consent_n analogical_o or_o equivocal_o call_v covenant_v etc._n etc._n and_o after_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o faith_n consent_n and_o covenant_n so_o require_v but_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o to_o consent_v covenant_n or_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 64._o lin_v 6_o 7._o these_o man_n in_o proper_a strict_a sense_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o analogical_o only_a and_o pag._n 65._o as_o he_o be_v equivocal_o or_o analogical_o a_o beleiver_n or_o christian_a so_o i_o yield_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o such_o place_n may_v satisfy_v mr._n blake_n if_o the_o term_n analogical_a will_v satisfy_v he_o well!_o but_o yet_o the_o term_n equivocal_a he_o abhor_v if_o so_o then_o he_o must_v either_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v univocal_o call_v church-member_n saint_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o between_o univocal_a and_o equivocal_a the_o former_a he_o speak_v not_o out_o the_o late_a i_o suppose_v he_o know_v be_v deny_v by_o many_o philosopher_n with_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o that_o it_o deserve_v his_o pain_n for_o a_o better_a proof_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v read_v it_o inter_fw-la leges_fw-la aequivocorum_fw-la in_o the_o logick_n common_o read_v in_o the_o school_n that_o omne_fw-la analogum_fw-la est_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la as_o fascic_a log._n pag._n 21._o &_o alii_fw-la it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o vnivoca_fw-la vel_fw-la synonyma_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v so_o strict_o for_o paronyma_n and_o sometime_o so_o large_o as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o paronyma_n si_fw-la careant_fw-la homonymia_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o term_n burgersdicius_n divide_v genus_fw-la in_o synonymum_fw-la sive_fw-la univocum_fw-la &_o homonymum_fw-la sive_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la and_o make_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v inequaliter_fw-la de_fw-la speciebus_fw-la suis_fw-la to_o be_v genus_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la but_o then_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o inaequaliter_fw-la that_o mere_a inequality_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o several_a species_n on_o which_o some_o scotist_n affirm_v that_o animal_n be_v genus_fw-la analogum_fw-la quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o brutum_fw-la because_o man_n be_v prastantius_fw-la animal_n but_o cum_fw-la una_fw-la species_n ab_fw-la alterâ_fw-la pendet_fw-la and_o so_o the_o genus_fw-la do_v magis_fw-la uni_fw-la alteri_fw-la minus_fw-la convenire_fw-la aut_fw-la uni_fw-la mediatè_fw-la alteri_fw-la per_fw-la alterum_fw-la and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o ens_fw-la si_fw-la genus_fw-la sit_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la substantia_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la quam_fw-la accidens_fw-la imò_fw-la accidens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o quatenas_fw-la pendet_fw-la a_o substantia_fw-la yet_o this_o which_o be_v by_o the_o schoolman_n call_v analogum_fw-la attributionis_fw-la be_v as_o like_a to_o belong_v to_o univocal_n as_o any_o analogum_fw-la be_v as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v pag._n 155._o omnium_fw-la longissimè_fw-la à _fw-la synonymis_fw-la absunt_fw-la homonyma_fw-la a_o casu_fw-la quaeque_fw-la causam_fw-la homonymiae_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la propiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la synonymorum_fw-la naturam_fw-la accedunt_fw-la tropica_fw-la ac_fw-la imprimis_fw-la analoga_fw-la at_o omnium_fw-la proximè_fw-la quae_fw-la ambigua_fw-la sunt_fw-la ob_fw-la inaequalem_fw-la attributionem_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o do_v he_o there_o again_o reckon_v among_o the_o homonyma_n or_o aquivoca_fw-la divide_v homonymie_n into_o that_o which_o be_v á_o casu_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v à _fw-la consilio_fw-la and_o into_o that_o whole_a reason_n be_v in_o nobis_fw-la and_o who_o reason_n be_v in_o rebus_fw-la among_o which_o this_o inaequalis_fw-la attributionis_fw-la be_v the_o high_a which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v anology_n for_o which_o burgensdicius_fw-la keckerman_n and_o other_o of_o our_o logician_n with_o some_o contempt_n reject_v the_o schoolmen_n doctrine_n of_o analogae_fw-la scotus_n maintain_v that_o inter_fw-la vnivocat_n &_o aequivoca_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la medium_n in_o 1_o dist._n 8._o q._n 2._o for_o 1_o denominative_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o scotist_n show_v at_o large_a and_o its_o past_a doubt_n be_v not_o media_fw-la between_o they_o nam_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la univocè_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la subjectis_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la praedicantur_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la sed_fw-la denominative_a tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la
but_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n to_o the_o body_n i_o be_o almost_o confident_a that_o in_o turn_v over_o all_o his_o book_n he_o can_v produce_v but_o few_o such_o testimony_n have_v he_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_n i_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v find_v many_o i_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v visible_a yet_o whitaker_n as_o large_o make_v good_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a if_o i_o be_v now_o send_v to_o my_o dictionary_n to_o see_v whether_o catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v both_o one_o the_o one_o a_o greek_a word_n the_o other_o a_o latin_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o in_o grammar_n but_o not_o in_o their_o use_n of_o it_o that_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n answ._n wonderful_a confidence_n reader_n take_v warning_n by_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o over_o credulous_a no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o palpable_a matter_n of_o fact_n you_o hear_v mr._n blakes_n confidence_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o whether_o i_o can_v cite_v many_o such_o testimony_n be_v partly_o apparent_a already_o melancthon_n calvin_n beza_n vrsine_n polanus_fw-la paraeus_n piscator_fw-la zanchy_a junius_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v a_o hundred_o more_o do_v promiscuous_o use_v the_o term_n catholic_n and_o universal_a hear_v and_o common_o join_v they_o thus_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la seu_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la i_o profess_v i_o mention_v that_o which_o my_o eye_n have_v many_o a_o time_n punctual_o observe_v and_o i_o further_o profess_v that_o i_o never_o to_o this_o day_n to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n do_v read_v one_o author_n nor_o hear_v of_o one_o till_o m._n blake_n here_o speak_v it_o that_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o i_o may_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v so_o as_o have_v not_o read_v all_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o one_o repute_v wise_a and_o orthodox_n do_v so_o and_o i_o think_v mr._n blake_n will_v have_v prove_v it_o from_o some_o one_o if_o he_o can_v i_o take_v this_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o most_o injurious_a reproach_n to_o our_o divine_n name_v we_o one_o man_n if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o ridiculous_a distinction_n yea_o or_o one_o papist_n that_o have_v the_o front_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o our_o elder_a reformer_n use_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a but_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la seu_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la be_v invisible_a though_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o our_o latter_a divine_n do_v speak_v more_o cautelous_o and_o say_v that_o both_o particular_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v quoad_fw-la formam_fw-la externam_fw-la visible_a and_o yet_o both_o be_v well_o reconcileable_a in_o sense_n but_o your_o dinstinction_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o before_o pag._n 156._o i_o must_v profess_v that_o in_o peruse_v all_o mr._n blake_n book_n i_o find_v but_o one_o place_n that_o at_o the_o first_o read_n may_v seem_v to_o a_o impartial_a man_n of_o intellectual_n no_o strong_a than_o i_o to_o be_v a_o successful_a confutation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o next_o where_o repeat_v my_o argument_n that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v but_o of_o a_o subject_n into_o diverse_a adjunct_n therefore_o the_o member_n that_o be_v mere_o visible_a be_v indeed_o no_o part_n &c_n &c_n because_o adjunct_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n he_o answer_v the_o consequence_n may_v as_o fair_o have_v be_v that_o these_o member_n which_o be_v invisible_a be_v no_o part_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v at_o the_o first_o view_v its_o a_o pausible_a answer_n but_o open_v it_o and_o the_o inside_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o my_o argument_n take_v the_o adjunct_n as_o conjunct_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denomination_n and_o invisible_a be_v not_o a_o real_a adjunct_n but_o a_o negative_a denomination_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v invisible_a from_o its_o internal_a essential_a form_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o it_o be_v call_v visible_a but_o from_o its_o external_a accidental_a form_n which_o be_v visible_a therefore_o those_o member_n that_o be_v mere_o visible_a note_n i_o say_v mere_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o participate_v only_o of_o the_o accidental_a form_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essential_a thus_o argue_v the_o protestant_n ordinary_o against_o bellarmine_n and_o now_o where_o be_v mr._n blakes_n splendid_a answer_n invisibility_n be_v but_o a_o adjunct_n no_o more_o than_o visibility_n true_a and_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denomination_n or_o the_o thing_n denominate_v invisible_a be_v that_o which_o protestant_n call_v the_o essence_n and_o that_o call_v visible_a be_v but_o a_o accident_n in_o their_o account_n whereas_o pag._n 157._o you_o take_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o integrum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o mere_o visible_a member_n be_v part_n yea_o and_o the_o visible_a to_o be_v the_o church_n most_o proper_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o you_o side_n with_o the_o papist_n therein_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o protestant_a divine_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o debate_v it_o be_v mere_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o i_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o divine_n because_o that_o custom_n be_v the_o master_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o better_a mean_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o decide_v such_o kind_n of_o controversy_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v pag._n 132._o i_o reply_v again_o that_o which_o be_v real_a may_v have_v a_o equivocal_a name_n and_o man_n will_v know_v this_o yea_o and_o child_n too_o when_o you_o have_v talk_v your_o utmost_a and_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v page_n 139.140_o about_o equivocal_a covenant_v i_o say_v as_o i_o do_v of_o faith_n take_v covenant_v in_o general_n and_o so_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v proper_o covenant_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la with_o his_o tongue_n but_o take_v it_o for_o the_o christian_a covenant_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o denominate_v we_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o god_n term_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v christ_n and_o life_n and_o so_o all_o the_o covenanting_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v covenant_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o at_o least_o regard_n dr._n kendal_n long_a dispute_n on_o such_o a_o point_n in_o his_o second_o volume_n on_o a_o mistake_n intend_v against_o i_o and_o answer_v he_o before_o you_o persevere_v and_o as_o for_o god_n act_n of_o covenant_v with_o they_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o oblige_v to_o they_o but_o only_o still_o do_v offer_v they_o his_o covenant_n reader_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v do_v but_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o undesired_a work_n if_o i_o shall_v thus_o give_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o the_o forementioned_a in_o mr._n blakes_n book_n and_o therefore_o have_v enough_o of_o such_o work_n already_o i_o shall_v forbear_v and_o here_o dismiss_v thou_o a_o account_n of_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o mr_n robertson_n nor_o a_o more_o particular_a reply_n to_o mr._n blake_n or_o dr._n owen_n appendix_n as_o they_o be_v give_v heretofore_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o reverend_a friend_n though_o most_o of_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n that_o have_v write_v to_o i_o of_o that_o subject_n do_v advise_v i_o to_o forbear_v particular_a reply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o other_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o much_o obscure_v or_o disadvantage_v through_o the_o verbal_a quarrel_n and_o they_o only_o desire_v i_o to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o title_n to_o sacrament_n in_o some_o just_a disputation_n and_o to_o take_v in_o that_o of_o mr._n blakes_n which_o best_o deserve_v a_o reply_n who_o i_o have_v obey_v in_o these_o disputation_n yet_o because_o some_o few_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o desire_n which_o be_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v man_n of_o contrary_a expectation_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o few_o but_o also_o because_o to_o i_o their_o reason_n seem_v less_o weighty_a and_o the_o work_n which_o
to_o be_v inconsistent_a if_o reduce_v into_o practice_n with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a the_o patronage_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o perceive_v his_o write_n have_v success_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o reverend_n godly_a man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o they_o marvel_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o blame_v i_o as_o defend_v a_o principal_a point_n in_o the_o independent_a cause_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v we_o and_o pardon_v it_o to_o we_o which_o soever_o of_o we_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mistake_v and_o do_v wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v four_o several_a title_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v sincere_a save_v faith_n the_o second_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o such_o sincere_a faith_n the_o three_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n the_o four_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o say_v that_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o justify_v faith_n have_v a_o promise-right_a to_o baptism_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o i_o call_v a_o right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v a_o analogical_a consequential_a right_n which_o follow_v on_o god_n precept_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o baptise_v they_o this_o i_o call_v right_o coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o be_v less_o proper_o a_o right_n and_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n right_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n i_o distinguish_v of_o right_a and_o show_v how_o far_o i_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o but_o such_o distinction_n and_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n with_o mr._n blake_n but_o fit_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o i_o conclude_v in_o a_o word_n that_o every_o professor_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o invalidate_v his_o own_o profession_n have_v such_o a_o claim_n to_o baptism_n for_o himself_o if_o unbaptise_v and_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o church_n must_v admit_v but_o only_o the_o sincere_a believer_n have_v a_o right_a from_o the_o promise_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o god_n for_o one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o covenant_n but_o for_o the_o two_o late_a pretend_v title_n viz._n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n not_o justify_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n i_o say_v they_o be_v no_o just_a title_n at_o all_o not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v mere_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n within_o may_v have_v a_o title_n in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o his_o title_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n so_o that_o if_o he_o profess_v only_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o save_v faith_n the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v he_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o master_n blake_n and_o i_o and_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o such_o reverend_a brethren_n will_v ever_o have_v approve_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v from_o the_o same_o effectual_a medium_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o hilary_n and_o other_o against_o the_o arrian_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o many_o more_o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v baptise_a into_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o appeal_v to_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a party_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o general_o ethiopian_n greek_n papist_n protestant_n with_o one_o consent_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o will_v quit_v this_o cause_n and_o tell_v mr._n blake_n that_o i_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o cry_v he_o mercy_n nay_o if_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v not_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o that_o he_o admit_v to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o the_o only_a singular_a man_n i_o know_v alive_a in_o this_o business_n but_o if_o he_o practise_v contrary_a to_o all_o his_o confident_a argumentation_n which_o shall_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o opinion_n or_o his_o practice_n where_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v not_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o require_v in_o the_o adult_n or_o the_o parent_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o at_o present_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o common_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n before_o they_o do_v baptise_v they_o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v late_o disuse_v by_o some_o i_o glad_o hear_v some_o reverend_a minister_n in_o london_n yet_o use_v which_o creed_n as_o parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la have_v learned_o show_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a institution_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v not_o only_a perkins_n but_o our_o divine_n common_o against_o the_o papist_n have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v affiance_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v and_o i_o shall_v hope_v that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v put_v to_o maintain_v it_o that_o to_o believe_v with_o assent_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o witness_n and_o sanctifier_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v certain_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o if_o they_o that_o say_v they_o thus_o believe_v do_v so_o indeed_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v yet_o condemn_v and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o justify_v member_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v thus_o to_o believe_v yea_o and_o to_o repent_v i_o will_v never_o baptise_v they_o or_o they_o upon_o theâ—r_a account_n will_n mr._n blake_n himself_o baptise_v they_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o profess_v will_v ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n baptise_v any_o but_o such_o and_o yet_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n universal_o have_v go_v mr._n blakes_n way_n against_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v on_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o pity_v his_o poor_a church_n and_o bring_v his_o servant_n to_o so_o much_o unity_n that_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n even_o among_o ourselves_o which_o we_o daily_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o own_o self_n practice_v may_v not_o be_v among_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n for_o then_o what_o be_v we_o likely_a to_o be_v agree_v in_o again_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o this_o confidence_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o come_v from_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n or_o a_o loathness_n to_o let_v go_v what_o i_o have_v once_o receive_v as_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v such_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o be_o no_o christian_n if_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o and_o hate_v they_o not_o in_o myself_o so_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v mr._n blake_n and_o the_o world_n the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o business_n which_o be_v that_o the_o partiality_n that_o i_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o point_n have_v be_v for_o mr._n blakes_n opinion_n against_o my_o own_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o a_o great_a while_n till_o the_o light_n convince_v i_o have_v find_v his_o opinion_n true_a than_o my_o own_o as_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o independent_n which_o be_v a_o censure_n that_o i_o little_a regard_n so_o i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v the_o better_o comply_v with_o some_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o mr._n blake_n much_o urge_v and_o some_o other_o reason_n do_v cause_n mr._n blakes_n opinion_n sometime_o so_o far_o to_o smile_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o study_v
as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n christ_n command_v and_o require_v judas_n his_o profession_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o of_o the_o thing_n profess_v that_o be_v as_o true_a and_o he_o neither_o require_v nor_o accept_v any_o other_o profession_n but_o only_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o family_n though_o his_o profession_n be_v false_a and_o not_o such_o as_o he_o require_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o consequence_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v hence_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v require_v or_o accept_v a_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n apparent_a of_o the_o thing_n profess_v for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o nor_o yet_o that_o we_o must_v permit_v a_o know_a false_a professor_n because_o christ_n do_v but_o this_o will_v be_v prove_v under_o the_o next_o point_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v we_o the_o other_o two_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v be_v dispatch_v together_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o we_o must_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o keep_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n such_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unregenerate_a or_o to_o be_v such_o as_o judas_n be_v for_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o suspend_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o christ_n have_v special_a reason_n to_o forbear_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o judas_n till_o the_o last_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n to_o suspend_v a_o act_n of_o discipline_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o excuse_n for_o our_o ordinary_a suspense_n or_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v minister_n lie_v under_o a_o double_a obligation_n for_o their_o safe_a proceed_n the_o one_o be_v to_o take_v seem_v believer_n and_o penitent_a person_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v to_o take_v a_o credible_a profession_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o according_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o no_o more_o by_o his_o example_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_a judas_n or_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a heart-searching_a power_n and_o omniscience_n that_o christ_n know_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n while_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n that_o be_v probable_a or_o credible_a to_o a_o mere_a man_n all_o therefore_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v be_v that_o if_o by_o heart-searching_a omniscience_n we_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n we_o may_v not_o keep_v he_o back_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n neither_o till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o have_v cast_v out_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o as_o be_v say_v he_o may_v forbear_v he_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o on_o other_o ground_n it_o may_v possible_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o because_o we_o can_v communicate_v our_o evidence_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o argue_v till_o man_n be_v omniscient_a christ_n be_v our_o pattern_n as_o he_o act_v as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o when_o he_o exercise_v divine_a omniscience_n 3._o christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v tell_v he_o john_n 2.25_o and_o yet_o he_o question_v with_o man_n in_o humane_a language_n he_o ask_v some_o whether_o they_o believe_v and_o peter_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o do_v he_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o man_n for_o the_o bare_a word_n sake_n or_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v he_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o true_a answer_n or_o to_o a_o false_a the_o case_n be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o if_o by_o his_o omniscience_n he_o know_v that_o many_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v lie_n and_o yet_o he_o silent_o permit_v the_o answerer_n to_o seem_v a_o disciple_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v accept_v a_o profession_n simple_o for_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o know_a lie_n or_o that_o we_o must_v use_v those_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v as_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o 4._o and_o if_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o strength_n it_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n those_o that_o we_o know_v to_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v traitor_n to_o christ_n contrive_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o church_n as_o judas_n do_v of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o deceiver_n as_o christ_n know_v judas_n to_o be_v and_o so_o overthrow_v all_o church_n discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n law_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o master_n to_o put_v a_o know_a thief_n and_o traitor_n out_o of_o his_o family_n or_o to_o prohibit_v he_o familiarity_n with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n and_o dip_v his_o morsel_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o dish_n for_o christ_n do_v this_o by_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o psalm_n 15._o and_o 101._o and_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o many_o other_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v such_o familiarity_n with_o such_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v otherwise_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o i_o hope_v no_o wise_a christian_a ruler_n of_o a_o family_n will_v believe_v 5._o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v then_o but_o in_o gather_v and_o order_v be_v not_o so_o ripe_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o on_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n yet_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o it_n be_v either_o certain_a that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o or_o not_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v my_o evidence_n be_v this_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o three_o evangelist_n that_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o sacrament_n matthew_n dispatch_v christ_n speech_n to_o judas_n before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remain_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n with_o they_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o will_v do_v with_o judas_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o so_o do_v not_o judas_n 3._o he_o say_v all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n but_o judas_n be_v none_o of_o those_o all._n and_o mark_n do_v punctual_o agree_v with_o matthew_n and_o joh._n 13._o do_v clear_a both_o the_o other_o for_o ver_fw-la 30._o he_o say_v that_o judas_n have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o now_o it_o be_v utter_o improbable_a that_o this_o sop_n be_v after_o the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o then_o eat_v beside_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v before_o it_o or_o after_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o we_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n think_v that_o the_o supper_n joh._n 13._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o mat._n 26._o and_o mar._n 14._o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v but_o his_o reason_n seem_v not_o cogent_a to_o i_o but_o may_v well_o be_v answer_v and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o text_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o exposition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o coincident_a controversy_n whether_o christ_n do_v eat_v a_o supper_n without_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n as_o grotius_n think_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n as_o causabone_n scaliger_n capellus_n etc._n etc._n think_v or_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o baronius_n tolet_n clopenburgius_n and_o the_o say_v reverend_a doctor_n think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v especial_o so_o much_o be_v write_v on_o it_o already_o see_v paul_n burgen_v in_o lyr._n and_o what_o jansenius_n
may_v receive_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o specie_fw-la without_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o a_o precept_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o a_o power_n of_o administer_a to_o one_o that_o demand_v be_v different_a from_o a_o power_n to_o demand_v it_o or_o any_o just_a title_n that_o may_v warrant_v a_o claim_n 4._o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o i_o add_v lex_fw-la distinguit_fw-la ergò_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o you_o confess_v that_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o title_n and_o what_o be_v that_o equal_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o exclesiâ_fw-la if_o a_o jew_n say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o deride_v mr._n blake_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o to_o day_n that_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v be_v baptise_a by_o he_o and_o tomorrow_o i_o will_v scorn_v christ_n to_o his_o face_n will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o man_n have_v equal_a right_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o he_o have_v ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o my_o understanding_n your_o mind_n but_o upon_o consideration_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o 2._o matth._n 22._o and_o luke_n 14._o the_o servant_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o by_o persuasion_n that_o person_n that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n though_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v as_o a_o meet_a guest_n and_o so_o with_o that_o garment_n yet_o the_o performance_n they_o leave_v to_o himself_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o his_o access_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o he_o meet_v there_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o with_o a_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o etc._n etc._n leave_v he_o speechless_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v save_v he_o to_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o be_v teach_v by_o learned_a divine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o forum_n dei_fw-la to_o judge_n of_o my_o right_n to_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o i_o have_v right_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o so_o i_o have_v in_o thou_o and_o thousand_o will_v find_v this_o plea_n prove_v uneffectual_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o use_v and_o trust_v to_o it_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o 32._o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v against_o unworthy_a receiver_n that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n judgement_n which_o lay_v some_o of_o they_o in_o sickness_n some_o in_o weakness_n and_o some_o asleep_a god_n take_v cognisance_n of_o man_n not_o examine_v themselves_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o which_o be_v a_o eat_n and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o further_o than_o the_o church_n do_v 4._o it_o have_v till_o now_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forum_n or_o judgement_n express_v in_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o mat._n 18.18_o where_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v distinguish_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n the_o treatiser_n that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o expositor_n upon_o this_o text_n have_v not_o think_v that_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o nor_o do_v offer_v so_o injurious_o that_o i_o say_v not_o reproachful_o to_o expound_v christ_n word_n if_o you_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o agree_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v quando_fw-la clavis_fw-la non_fw-la errat_fw-la when_o the_o church_n judge_v just_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v erroneous_o or_o unjust_o because_o man_n do_v so_o yea_o though_o the_o church_n error_n be_v inculpable_a as_o if_o they_o absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n will_v not_o therefore_o judge_v as_o they_o though_o he_o will_v justify_v their_o act_n of_o judge_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o censure_v the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o person_n to_o communion_n according_o nor_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o any_o mistake_a sentence_n many_o other_o text_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n this_o distinction_n but_o because_o mr._n blake_n do_v pag._n 187._o and_o often_o so_o peremptory_o renounce_v this_o distinction_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v one_o or_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v man_n right_a and_o claim_v here_o be_v all_o one_o then_o either_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o matter_n or_o god_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n judgement_n infallible_a nor_o god_n judgement_n fallible_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o both_o one_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a and_o for_o the_o minor_a 1._o to_o say_v god_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a even_o that_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o immediate_o exercise_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o blaspheme_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o man_n judgement_n here_o be_v infallible_a be_v to_o speak_v 1._o that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v 2._o more_o than_o the_o papist_n yea_o more_o than_o the_o italian_a papist_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v confess_v he_o fallible_a about_o such_o personal_a cause_n as_o these_o whether_o such_o a_o man_n cause_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n infallible_a than_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o wrongful_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o such_o a_o one_o be_v admit_v therefore_o he_o have_v right_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o consequent_a be_v intolerable_a for_o 1._o it_o hinder_v all_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v believe_v it_o from_o repent_v of_o their_o unjust_a claim_n and_o receive_v and_o justify_v they_o all_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o sure_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o uneffectual_a justification_n 2._o the_o same_o it_o do_v by_o all_o minister_n that_o ever_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o infallible_a and_o to_o disclaim_v repentance_n for_o any_o mistake_n he_o that_o dare_v tell_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o give_v a_o man_n a_o sacrament_n without_o right_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o all_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v it_o without_o such_o right_a as_o will_v warrant_v their_o claim_n and_o receive_v will_v show_v whether_o the_o weakness_n even_o of_o good_a man_n arguing_n may_v seduce_v moreover_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o case_n then_o either_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ability_n of_o discern_v or_o by_o extraordinary_a privilege_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o pretend_v by_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v also_o say_v 1._o that_o all_o other_o man_n as_o wise_a be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o case_n have_v such_o evidence_n that_o no_o minister_n can_v possible_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o but_o this_o can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v for_o 1._o if_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n come_v in_o scorn_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o the_o minister_n can_v know_v his_o heart_n 2._o and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v say_v that_o the_o very_a scornful_a word_n of_o such_o a_o profess_v pagan_a be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la yet_o the_o minister_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v he_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v 3_o or_o the_o minister_n may_v easy_o mistake_v the_o extent_n and_o nature_n of_o mr._n blakes_n dogmatical_a faith_n and_o think_v that_o the_o infidel_n do_v profess_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v but_o some_o faith_n yet_o low_a than_o it_o or_o but_o part_n of_o it_o furthermore_o if_o minister_n be_v thus_o infallible_a than_o none_o of_o their_o act_n can_v be_v nullity_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n express_v in_o many_o council_n de_fw-la rebaptizandis_fw-la non_fw-la legitime_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la and_o this_o will_v put_v we_o hard_o to_o the_o